true_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n distincted_a concern_v which_o cause_v this_o distinction_n furthermore_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a some_o be_v external_a &_o without_o we_o some_o be_v internal_a faith_n and_o within_o us._n of_o the_o external_a cause_n which_o be_v without_o we_o the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v the_o mercy_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o this_o follow_v predestination_n and_o election_n then_o come_v vocation_n the_o last_o and_o next_o cause_n to_o we_o be_v the_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v redeem_v &_o all_o these_o be_v external_a cause_n because_o they_o be_v without_o us._n of_o internal_a cause_n that_o be_v in_o man_n through_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n there_o be_v but_o one_o &_o no_o mo_z in_o scripture_n appoint_v that_o be_v out_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o us._n beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n give_v to_o man_n virtue_n work_n merit_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o be_v any_o part_n or_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o this_o gift_n of_o faith_n justifi_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesu._n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o hold_v that_o faith_n only_o justifi_v meaning_n that_o among_o all_o the_o work_n deed_n action_n labour_n and_o operation_n whatsoever_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o that_o man_n that_o work_v salvation_n but_o only_o his_o faith_n give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n his_o son_n follow_v therein_o the_o trade_n of_o s._n paul_n teach_n who_o in_o precise_a word_n so_o ascribe_v justification_n to_o faith_n that_o he_o exclude_v all_o other_o action_n of_o man_n &_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o epystle_n to_o the_o roman_n s._n paul_n reason_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o iustifi_v ask_v this_o question_n how_o this_o glory_n be_v exclude_v whether_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o conclude_v no_o ascribe_v only_o the_o glory_n thereof_o to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n iustifi_v and_o consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o he_o infer_v colligimus_fw-la enim_fw-la iustificari_fw-la hominem_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la we_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o how_o then_o can_v that_o he_o account_v for_o any_o part_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o s._n paul_n utter_o debar_v and_o exclude_v in_o that_o behalf_n of_o which_o like_a exclusives_n and_o negative_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v full_a where_o he_o still_o conclude_v sine_fw-la operibus_fw-la absque_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la exoperibus_fw-la dei_fw-la donum_fw-la est_fw-la 3._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la ne_fw-la quis_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la glorietur_fw-la ephe_n 2._o non_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la quae_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la secundum_fw-la propositsi_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o gratiâ—m_n etc._n etc._n titi._n 3._o non_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la 1_o etc._n etc._n timot_n 1._o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v glory_v etc._n etc._n not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o of_o his_o own_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n not_o after_o our_o work_n but_o after_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o 2._o &c._n &c._n again_o gal_n 2._o non_fw-la iustificatur_fw-la homo_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n etc._n etc._n item_n 4._o ei_o qui_fw-la non_fw-la operatur_fw-la credenti_fw-la auten_v in_o eum_fw-la qui_fw-la iustificat_fw-la impium_fw-la fides_fw-la imputatur_fw-la ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n rom._n 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o justifi_v the_o wicked_a his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o righteousness_n mark_v etc._n etc._n by_o these_o exclusives_n and_o negative_n in_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n what_o do_v he_o else_o mean_a but_o utter_o to_o seclude_v all_o kind_n of_o man_n merit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o office_n &_o dignity_n of_o justify_v and_o although_o he_o express_v not_o the_o word_n only_o yet_o upon_o his_o exclusives_n and_o negative_n this_o exceptive_a must_v needs_o be_v infer_v for_o in_o all_o logic_n the_o connsequent_a be_v necessary_a and_o formal_a as_o one_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o no_o person_n else_o be_v suffer_v but_o one_o ergo_fw-la one_o man_n only_o be_v suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o housé_fw-fr and_o thus_o much_o concern_v faith_n in_o christ_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a or_o instrumental_a or_o conditional_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o no_o other_o beside_o the_o same_o alone_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n branch_n 5._o the_o five_o branch_n which_o i_o note_v in_o s._n paul_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o establish_v we_o in_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n then_o after_o that_o work_n he_o exhort_v we_o vehement_o and_o with_o all_o instance_n of_o good_a work_n show_v the_o true_a use_n and_o end_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v first_o to_o show_v our_o obedience_n and_o dutiful_a service_n as_o we_o may_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o us._n second_o to_o relieve_v our_o neighbour_n with_o our_o charity_n and_o kind_n as_o god_n have_v be_v kind_a to_o we_o his_o enemy_n three_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o praise_n god_n to_o embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n &_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o as_o god_n have_v be_v so_o merciful_a to_o we_o and_o gracious_a in_o eternal_a gift_n we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a likewise_o to_o other_o in_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o see_v it_o have_v please_v he_o of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o our_o part_n so_o little_o deserve_v to_o call_v we_o to_o so_o high_a a_o vocation_n to_o give_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n for_o we_o to_o forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a wicked_a world_n to_o make_v we_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n yea_o his_o child_n more_o than_o servant_n little_a then_o can_v we_o do_v and_o well_o may_v we_o think_v those_o benefit_n ill_o bestow_v if_o we_o forgive_v not_o our_o neighbour_n and_o show_v some_o thing_n again_o worthy_a that_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o he_o have_v call_v we_o in_o mortify_v our_o worldly_a lust_n here_o &_o study_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o final_o if_o we_o be_v provoke_v with_o such_o love_n &_o kindness_n reder_n not_o again_o some_o love_n for_o love_n some_o kindness_n for_o kindness_n seek_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o serve_v he_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v in_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o though_o our_o obedience_n shall_v always_o be_v imperfect_a do_v the_o best_a we_o can_v yet_o reason_n will_v that_o some_o obedience_n we_o shall_v show_v as_o love_a child_n to_o such_o a_o love_a father_n justify_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o s._n paul_n be_v so_o vehement_a &_o urgent_a to_o call_v upon_o good_a work_n not_o that_o work_n shall_v justify_v but_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v so_o merciful_o &_o tender_o through_o his_o grace_n shall_v not_o abuse_v his_o grace_n in_o vain_a but_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o our_o uttermost_a to_o render_v our_o service_n again_o to_o he_o in_o such_o conversation_n of_o life_n as_o may_v most_o make_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o though_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v in_o some_o place_n to_o attribute_v to_o our_o obedience_n and_o charity_n here_o in_o earth_n great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n &_o goodness_n so_o to_o impute_v small_a matter_n for_o great_a desert_n and_o not_o for_o we_o to_o claim_v any_o meed_n thereby_o or_o thank_v at_o his_o hand_n as_o by_o any_o worthiness_n of_o our_o do_n no_o more_o than_o the_o servant_n when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o plough_n and_o serve_v the_o cattle_n in_o the_o field_n serve_v first_o his_o master_n at_o home_n and_o wait_v upon_o his_o table_n the_o master_n be_v not_o bind_v say_v christ_n to_o thank_v his_o servant_n therefore_o 17._o and_o bid_v he_o sit_v down_o so_o you_o say_v he_o when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o be_v commanmand_v you_o say_v you_o
as_o follow_v how_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o afraid_a nor_o disquiet_v in_o mind_n but_o purpose_v to_o have_v tarry_v still_o in_o the_o city_n till_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o which_o desire_v he_o instat_o that_o he_o will_v convey_v himself_o away_o hide_v himself_o in_o a_o grange_n or_o village_n not_o far_o of_o from_o the_o city_n persecution_n and_o there_o abide_v with_o a_o few_o more_o in_o his_o company_n do_v nothing_o else_o night_n nor_o day_n but_o abode_n in_o supplication_n wherein_o he_o make_v his_o humble_a petition_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o peace_n unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n through_o out_o the_o world_n church_n for_o that_o be_v his_o accustom_a manner_n so_o to_o do_v and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o make_v his_o prayer_n three_o day_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v in_o a_o vision_n by_o night_n he_o see_v the_o bed_n set_v on_o fire_n under_o his_o head_n and_o sudden_o to_o be_v consume_v and_o when_o he_o awake_v burn_a he_o tell_v by_o and_o by_o &_o expound_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v present_a his_o vision_n and_o tell_v they_o before_o what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v how_o that_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o christ_n cause_n it_o be_v further_a mention_v that_o when_o they_o be_v hard_o at_o hand_n which_o so_o narow_o seek_v for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v enforce_v for_o the_o affection_n and_o love_n of_o his_o brethren_n take_v to_o fleet_v into_o a_o other_o village_n to_o which_o place_n notwithstanding_o within_o a_o little_a while_n alter_v the_o pursuer_n come_v and_o when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o couple_n of_o child_n that_o dwell_v thereabouts_o they_o so_o beat_v one_o of_o they_o with_o whip_n that_o by_o the_o betray_n or_o confession_n of_o he_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o inn_n where_o polycarpus_n be_v and_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pursuer_n make_v no_o great_a haste_n to_o enter_v find_v he_o in_o the_o uppermost_a place_n of_o the_o house_n not_o from_o whence_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v into_o other_o house_n if_o he_o will_v but_o this_o he_o will_v not_o do_v say_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v furthermore_o when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v come_v as_o the_o say_a history_n show_v he_o come_v down_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o with_o a_o very_a cheerful_a and_o pleasant_a countenance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v those_o which_o a_o while_n ago_o know_v not_o the_o man_n now_o behold_v &_o view_v his_o comely_a age_n and_o his_o grave_n &_o constant_a countenance_n lament_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o employ_v their_o labour_n that_o so_o age_a a_o man_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v to_o conclude_v he_o command_v that_o straightway_o without_o any_o delay_n the_o â—able_n shall_v be_v lay_v for_o they_o and_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o will_v eat_v and_o diâ—e_v well_o and_o require_v of_o they_o bold_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o hour_n respite_n to_o make_v his_o prayer_n prayer_n which_o thing_n after_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o pray_v so_o be_v replenish_v which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o be_v present_a and_o hear_n the_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v be_v astonish_v at_o it_o and_o now_o many_o of_o they_o be_v sorry_a that_o so_o honest_a and_o godly_a a_o age_a man_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n after_o this_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n or_o letter_n prosecute_a the_o history_n add_v more_o as_o follow_v after_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o prayer_n &_o have_v call_v to_o his_o remembrance_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o ever_o happen_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n whether_o they_o be_v small_a or_o great_a glorious_a or_o else_o inglorious_a and_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v in_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v forward_o they_o set_v he_o upon_o a_o ass_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o city_n upon_o a_o solemn_a feast_n day_n and_o there_o meet_v he_o irenarchus_fw-la herodes_n and_o his_o father_n nicetes_n which_o cause_v he_o to_o come_v up_o into_o the_o chariot_n where_o they_o sit_v persuade_v he_o &_o say_v sacrifice_n what_o hurt_n i_o pray_v thou_o shall_v come_v thereof_o to_o thou_o if_o thou_o say_v by_o the_o way_n of_o salutation_n my_o lord_n caesar_n and_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n and_o thus_o to_o save_v thyself_o but_o he_o at_o the_o beginning_n make_v they_o none_o answer_v till_o that_o when_o they_o enforce_v he_o to_o speak_v he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o do_v as_o you_o counsel_n i_o i_o shall_v when_o that_o they_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o give_v he_o very_o rough_a language_n &_o of_o purpose_n molest_v he_o that_o in_o go_v down_o the_o chariot_n from_o they_o he_o may_v hurt_v or_o break_v his_o leg_n but_o he_o force_v very_a light_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v feel_v no_o hurt_n go_v merry_o and_o diligent_o forward_a make_v haste_n unto_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o when_o there_o be_v such_o uproar_n in_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n heaven_n that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v but_o of_o a_o very_a few_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n to_o polycarpus_n as_o he_o be_v go_v into_o the_o stage_n or_o appoint_a place_n of_o judgement_n say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n polycarpus_n and_o play_v the_o man_n no_o man_n there_o be_v which_o see_v he_o that_o speak_v but_o very_o many_o of_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o there_o be_v a_o great_a noise_n make_v by_o they_o which_o understand_v that_o polycarpus_n be_v apprehend_v the_o proconsul_n ask_v he_o when_o that_o he_o be_v come_v consent_v whether_o his_o name_n be_v polycarpus_n or_o not_o and_o when_o he_o say_v yea_o it_o be_v he_o give_v he_o counsel_n to_o deny_v his_o name_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v good_a unto_o thyself_o and_o favour_v thy_o old_a age_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a word_n which_o they_o accustom_v to_o speak_v swear_v say_v he_o by_o the_o emperor_n good_a fortune_n look_v upon_o this_o matter_n say_v thou_o with_o we_o destroy_v these_o naughty_a man_n then_o polycarpus_n behold_v with_o constant_a countenance_n the_o whole_a multitude_n which_o be_v in_o the_o place_n appoint_v and_o geve_v a_o great_a sigh_n look_v up_o to_o heaven_n say_v thou_o thou_o it_o be_v that_o will_v destroy_v these_o wicked_a naughty_a man_n and_o the_o proconsul_n thus_o be_v earnest_o in_o hand_n with_o he_o say_v take_v thy_o oath_n and_o i_o will_v dyscharge_v thou_o desye_n christ_n policarpus_fw-la answer_v fourscore_o and_o syxe_a year_n have_v i_o be_v his_o servant_n lord_n yet_o in_o all_o this_o time_n have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hurt_v i_o how_o then_o may_v i_o speak_v evil_a of_o my_o king_n &_o sovereign_a lord_n which_o have_v thus_o preserve_v i_o then_o the_o proconsul_n again_o enforce_v he_o and_o say_v swear_v thou_o i_o advise_v thou_o by_o caesar_n prosperity_n policarpus_fw-la repli_v if_o thou_o require_v of_o i_o this_o fond_a word_n of_o vain_a boast_n doctrine_n teyn_v not_o to_o know_v as_o thou_o say_v who_o i_o be_o i_o do_v thou_o to_o wit_n that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n appoint_v a_o day_n &_o thou_o shall_v hear_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o this_o say_v the_o proconsul_n true_o say_v policarpus_fw-la i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o part_n thus_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o governor_n &_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n power_n the_o honour_n meet_v &_o due_a to_o they_o and_o not_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o but_o as_o for_o those_o i_o do_v judge_v they_o unworthy_a to_o purge_v myself_o unto_o they_o hereupon_o the_o proconsul_n stand_v up_o i_o have_v say_v he_o wild_a beast_n to_o who_o i_o will_v throw_v thou_o unless_o thou_o take_v a_o better_a way_n whereunto_o policarpus_fw-la answer_v let_v they_o come_v we_o have_v determine_v with_o our_o self_n that_o we_o will_v not_o by_o repentance_n turn_v we_o from_o the_o better_a way_n to_o the_o worse_o but_o rather_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o just_a beast_n again_o say_v the_o proconsul_n i_o will_v take_v thou_o with_o fire_n if_o that_o thou_o set_v not_o by_o the_o wild_a beast_n nor_o yet_o repent_v then_o say_v policarpus_fw-la you_o threaten_v i_o with_o fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o
they_o that_o rob_v they_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o my_o care_n to_o provide_v necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o monk_n to_o the_o company_n of_o virgin_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o peace_n and_o quiet_a the_o examine_n of_o all_o who_o manner_n belong_v unto_o we_o whether_o they_o live_v chaste_o if_o they_o behave_v themselves_o honest_o toward_o they_o that_o be_v without_o whether_o they_o be_v diligent_a at_o god_n service_n if_o they_o be_v earnest_a to_o teach_v the_o people_n if_o they_o be_v sober_a in_o eat_v and_o drink_v if_o they_o keep_v measure_n in_o apparel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v discreet_a in_o judgement_n if_o you_o have_v regard_v these_o thing_n with_o a_o trial_n of_o they_o o_o reverend_a father_n by_o your_o leaf_n i_o speak_v such_o horrible_a and_o abominable_a thing_n of_o the_o clerk_n shall_v not_o have_v come_v unto_o our_o ear_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v how_o their_o crown_n be_v not_o broad_a nor_o their_o round_v convenient_a the_o wantonness_n in_o your_o life_n your_o pride_n in_o your_o gesture_n the_o filthiness_n in_o your_o word_n do_v declare_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o inward_a man_n furthermore_o what_o negligence_n be_v in_o god_n service_n when_o scarce_o they_o will_v be_v present_a at_o the_o holy_a vigil_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o mass_n they_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v gather_v to_o play_v and_o laugh_v then_o to_o sing_v i_o will_v tell_v that_o that_o good_a man_n be_v sorry_a for_o and_o the_o evil_a laugh_n at_o i_o will_v speak_v with_o sorrow_n if_o so_o be_v i_o may_v express_v it_o how_o they_o be_v riotous_a in_o banquet_n in_o chamber_a drunkenness_n and_o unshamefastnes_n that_o now_o clerk_n house_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o stew_n of_o harlot_n and_o a_o covent_n of_o player_n there_o be_v die_n there_o be_v dance_v and_o sing_v there_o be_v watch_v to_o midnight_n with_o cry_v and_o shout_v thus_o the_o good_n of_o king_n the_o alm_n of_o prince_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o be_v the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a blood_n be_v not_o esteem_v have_v our_o father_n they_o spend_v their_o treasure_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v the_o king_n coffer_n decay_v by_o take_v away_o many_o revenue_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o king_n liberality_n give_v land_n and_o possession_n to_o christ_n church_n for_o this_o intent_n that_o clerk_n harlot_n shall_v be_v deck_v with_o the_o same_o that_o riotous_a feast_n may_v be_v dress_v that_o hound_n and_o hawk_n and_o such_o other_o toy_n may_v be_v get_v the_o soldier_n cry_v out_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o people_n grudge_v minstrel_n sing_v and_o dance_v and_o yet_o you_o regard_v it_o not_o you_o spare_v it_o you_o dissemble_v it_o where_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o levy_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o simeon_n which_o kill_v the_o sichemite_n and_o the_o circumcise_a which_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o they_o that_o defile_v christ_n church_n 32._o with_o filthy_a deed_n because_o they_o abuse_v jacobes_n daughter_n as_o a_o harlot_n where_o be_v moses_n spirit_n which_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o kinsfolk_n that_o worship_v the_o head_n of_o the_o calf_n where_o be_v phiny_n the_o priest_n dagger_n which_o pacify_v god_n anger_n by_o his_o holy_a zeal_n 5.8_o when_o he_o kill_v he_o that_o play_v the_o harlote_n with_o the_o madianite_n where_o be_v peter_n spirit_n by_o who_o power_n covetousness_n be_v destroy_v &_o simonical_a heresy_n be_v condemn_v be_v earnest_n you_o priest_n be_v earnest_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o god_n it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v against_o they_o that_o have_v break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 33._o i_o have_v constantine_n sword_n and_o you_o have_v peter_n sword_n in_o your_o hand_n let_v we_o join_v right_a hand_n let_v we_o couple_v sword_n to_o sword_n that_o the_o leper_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v purge_v and_o the_o son_n of_o levy_v may_v minister_v in_o the_o temple_n who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n i_o know_v you_o not_o and_o to_o his_o brother_n i_o know_v not_o you_o go_v to_o diligent_o i_o pray_v you_o lest_o we_o repent_v to_o have_v do_v that_o that_o we_o have_v do_v &_o to_o have_v give_v that_o that_o we_o geve_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o to_o be_v spend_v not_o in_o god_n service_n but_o on_o the_o riotousness_n of_o wicked_a man_n through_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a liberty_n of_o life_n for_o lack_n of_o chastisement_n let_v the_o relic_n of_o holy_a saint_n which_o they_o despise_v and_o the_o holy_a altar_n before_o which_o they_o play_v the_o mad_a man_n move_v you_o let_v the_o great_a devotion_n of_o our_o ancetour_n move_v you_o who_o alm_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o clerk_n do_v abuse_v my_o great_a grandfather_n as_o you_o know_v give_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o his_o land_n to_o church_n and_o abbey_n my_o great_a great_a grandfather_n alfredus_fw-la of_o holy_a memory_n think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o spare_v his_o treasure_n his_o good_n no_o cost_n nor_o rent_n that_o he_o may_v enrich_v the_o church_n my_o grandfather_n the_o elder_a edward_n your_o fatherhood_n be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o great_a thing_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n it_o become_v you_o to_o remember_v with_o what_o gift_n my_o father_n &_o his_o brother_n do_v enrich_v christ_n altar_n o_o father_n of_o father_n dunstane_n behold_v i_o pray_v thou_o the_o eye_n of_o my_o father_n look_v on_o thou_o from_o that_o bright_a place_n of_o heaven_n harken_v his_o complain_v word_n sound_v in_o thy_o ear_n thus_o pitiful_o lament_v o_o father_n dunstane_n thou_o thou_o i_o say_v geve_v i_o counsel_n to_o build_v abbay_n and_o church_n thou_o be_v my_o helper_n and_o fellow_n worker_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o choose_v thou_o as_o a_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o a_o keeper_n of_o my_o manner_n when_o do_v i_o not_o obey_v thou_o what_o treasure_n do_v i_o prefer_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o counsel_n what_o possession_n do_v i_o not_o despise_v if_o thou_o bid_v i_o if_o thou_o think_v meet_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o poor_a i_o be_v ready_a if_o thou_o think_v meet_v to_o geve_v any_o thing_n to_o church_n i_o defer_v not_o if_o thou_o complain_v that_o monk_n or_o clerk_n want_v any_o thing_n i_o supply_v thou_o say_v that_o alm_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o fruitful_a than_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o abbey_n or_o church_n for_o with_o that_o both_o god_n servant_n be_v sustain_v and_o that_o which_o remain_v be_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a o_o worthy_a alm_n o_o worthy_a price_n of_o the_o soul_n oh_o wholesome_a remedy_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o now_o do_v stink_n in_o the_o sweet_a fur_n of_o priest_n leman_n wherewith_o they_o adorn_v their_o ear_n &_o deck_v their_o finger_n apparel_v their_o delicate_a body_n with_o silk_n and_o purple_a o_o father_n be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o alm_n be_v this_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o desire_n and_o of_o thy_o promise_n what_o will_v thou_o answer_v to_o this_o complaint_n of_o my_o father_n i_o know_v i_o know_v when_o thou_o do_v see_v a_o thief_n thou_o run_v not_o with_o he_o neither_o haste_n thou_o put_v thy_o portion_n with_o adulterer_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v thou_o have_v exhort_v thou_o have_v blame_v they_o but_o word_n have_v be_v despise_v now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o stripe_n of_o correction_n thou_o have_v here_o with_o thou_o the_o worshipful_a father_n edward_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n thou_o have_v the_o reverend_a prelate_n oswold_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o commit_v this_o business_n to_o you_o that_o both_o by_o bishoply_n correction_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o filthy_a life_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o live_v orderly_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n note_v in_o this_o oration_n of_o k._n edgar_n above_o prefix_v 3._o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v &_o consider_v to_o they_o that_o have_v judgement_n to_o mark_n and_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o religious_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n of_o king_n both_o in_o geve_v to_o the_o church_n &_o also_o in_o correct_v the_o manner_n of_o churchman_n 2._o second_o the_o dissolute_a behaviour_n and_o wantonness_n of_o the_o clergy_n then_o abuse_v the_o great_a donation_n and_o patrimony_n of_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 3._o three_o the_o blind_a ignorance_n and_o superstition_n of_o that_o time_n in_o both_o state_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a in_o esteem_v christ_n religion_n chief_o to_o consist_v in_o geve_v to_o church_n and_o in_o
observe_v christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n moral_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o that_o the_o moral_n and_o judicials_n be_v ordain_v that_o one_o person_n shall_v not_o do_v injury_n to_o a_o other_o &_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v pay_v he_o that_o be_v he_o now_o they_o that_o be_v in_o charity_n will_v do_v no_o injury_n to_o other_o neither_o do_v they_o take_v other_o man_n good_n away_o from_o they_o nay_o it_o seek_v not_o her_o own_o thing_n for_o charity_n seek_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v she_o own_o wherefore_o much_o less_o by_o a_o strong_a reason_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o other_o man_n good_n and_o when_o as_o the_o judicials_n &_o moral_n be_v ordain_v christ_n do_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v the_o believer_n in_o he_o but_o by_o grace_n justify_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n fulfil_v that_o by_o grace_n that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o by_o justice_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n declare_v in_o a_o godly_a discourse_n only_o and_o to_o the_o galath_n likewise_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o grace_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ._n as_o for_o the_o moral_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n as_o circumcision_n sacrifice_n for_o offence_n and_o for_o sin_n god_n first_o fruit_n tenthes_o 〈◊〉_d diverse_a sort_n of_o wash_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o ash_n abstain_v from_o unclean_a meat_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o sanctify_a and_o cleanse_v of_o the_o people_n from_o sin_n no_o nor_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n neither_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v cleanse_v a_o man_n from_o his_o sin_n for_o death_n reign_v even_o from_o adam_n to_o moses_n and_o sin_n from_o moses_n to_o christ_n as_o paul_n declare_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n 5._o but_o christ_n willing_a to_o have_v mercy_n 9_o and_o not_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n &_o a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v do_v neither_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n or_o calf_n but_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v in_o once_o unto_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o as_o everlasting_a redemption_n be_v find_v heaven_n neither_o do_v jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v the_o example_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n that_o now_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o the_o countenance_n of_o god_n for_o us._n nor_o yet_o he_o do_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v up_o himself_o oftentimes_o all_o as_o the_o high_a bishop_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n with_o strange_a blood_n for_o otherwise_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v suffer_v oftentimes_o since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o once_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v decree_v for_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v judgement_n even_o so_o be_v christ_n once_o offer_v up_o to_o consume_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o second_o time_n shall_v he_o appear_v without_o sin_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o such_o as_o look_v for_o he_o for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o not_o the_o very_a image_n or_o substance_n itself_o of_o the_o thing_n can_v never_o by_o those_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v of_o oneself_o same_o sort_n continual_o year_n by_o year_n make_v they_o perfect_a that_o come_v unto_o she_o otherwise_o man_n will_v leave_v of_o offer_v because_o that_o those_o worship_n be_v once_o cleanse_v shall_v have_v no_o more_o prâ—â—â—e_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n afterwards_o but_o in_o they_o be_v their_o remembrance_n make_v of_o sin_n every_o year_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a 10._o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n &_o bull_n sin_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o wherefore_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n do_v say_v as_o for_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o frame_v unto_o i_o and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n or_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n wherefore_o he_o say_v before_o that_o sacrifice_n oblation_n and_o burn_a offering_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v neither_o be_v those_o thing_n pleasant_a to_o thou_o which_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v that_o that_o follow_v in_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o and_o very_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a every_o day_n minister_a &_o oftentimes_o offer_v the_o self_n same_o sacrifice_n which_o never_o can_v take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o man_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n do_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n look_v for_o the_o rest_n to_o come_v till_o that_o his_o enemy_n be_v place_v to_o be_v his_o footstool_n for_o with_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o for_o ever_o make_v perfect_a those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v cleanse_v he_o from_o their_o sin_n who_o can_v not_o be_v cleanse_v from_o the_o same_o by_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o do_v fulfil_v that_o which_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o wherefore_o only_o the_o moral_n and_o judicials_n he_o fulfil_v by_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o by_o grace_n and_o the_o ceremonial_n by_o one_o offer_v up_o of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n wherefore_o since_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n remove_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o those_o thing_n shall_v utter_o cease_v amongst_o christian_n which_o shall_v either_o be_v against_o charity_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n although_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v lawful_a and_o not_o utter_o contrary_a to_o it_o but_o be_v figure_n of_o perfection_n in_o christ_n faith_n yet_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v cease_v at_o the_o come_v of_o the_o perfection_n which_o they_o do_v prefigurate_a as_o circumcision_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a point_n of_o the_o law_n whereupon_o also_o paul_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o 7._o chapter_n say_v thus_o if_o therefore_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthode_n for_o the_o people_n receive_v the_o law_n under_o he_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a beside_o that_o a_o other_o priest_n shall_v rise_v up_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n law_n &_o not_o be_v call_v after_o the_o order_n of_o aaronâ—_n for_a when_o the_o priesthode_n be_v remove_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n also_o be_v remove_v for_o he_o in_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v be_v of_o a_o other_o tribe_n of_o which_o none_o stand_v present_a at_o the_o altar_n because_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v his_o offspring_n of_o juda_n in_o which_o tribe_n moses_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a if_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n there_o do_v rise_v up_o a_o other_o priest_n which_o be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n but_o according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o life_n that_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o thus_o he_o bear_v witness_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o cease_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n so_o that_o the_o commandment_n that_o go_v before_o be_v disalow_v for_o the_o weakness_n &_o unprofitablenesse_n thereof_o for_o the_o law_n have_v bring_v no_o body_n to_o perfection_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o priesthode_n of_o aaron_n do_v also_o make_v up_o a_o full_a end_n of_o the_o law_n belong_v to_o that_o priesthode_n whereupon_o i_o marvel_v that_o your_o learned_a man_n do_v say_v that_o christian_a folk_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o small_a ceremony_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n and_o care_v nothing_o at_o all_o
live_a lord_n within_o the_o ark_n of_o his_o true_a spiritual_a and_o visible_a church_n and_o where_o be_v then_o the_o frivolous_a brag_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o make_v so_o much_o of_o there_o paint_a sheath_n &_o will_v needs_o bear_v we_o down_o that_o this_o gournment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o nowis_n have_v be_v of_o such_o a_o old_a stand_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n even_o from_o the_o primitive_a antiquity_n &_o that_o never_o be_v any_o other_o church_n demonstrable_a here_o in_o earth_n for_o man_n to_o follow_v beside_o the_o say_v only_a catholic_n mother_n church_n of_o rome_n when_o as_o we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v before_o by_o the_o continual_a descent_n of_o the_o church_n till_o this_o present_a time_n that_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o reform_v be_v no_o new_a begin_v matter_n but_o even_o the_o old_a continue_a church_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n still_o stand_v which_o albeit_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n repress_v by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o roman_n bishop_n more_o than_o before_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v never_o so_o oppress_v but_o god_n have_v ever_o maintain_v in_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o this_o history_n more_o at_o full_a be_v to_o be_v see_v 1501._o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v far_a as_o we_o begin_v deduce_v this_o descent_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o 1501._o year_n in_o which_o year_n the_o lord_n begin_v to_o show_v in_o the_o part_n of_o germany_n wonderful_a token_n and_o bloody_a mark_n of_o his_o passion_n as_o the_o bloody_a cross_n his_o nail_n spear_n and_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o garment_n and_o cap_n of_o man_n and_o rock_n of_o woman_n as_o you_o may_v further_o read_v in_o this_o book_n pag._n 816._o by_o the_o which_o token_n almighty_a god_n no_o doubt_n presignify_v what_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n shall_v then_o begin_v to_o ensue_v upon_o his_o church_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n according_a as_o in_o this_o history_n be_v describe_v wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o christen_v blood_n have_v be_v spill_v what_o persecution_n raise_v what_o tyranny_n exercise_v what_o torment_n devise_v what_o treachery_n use_v against_o the_o poor_a flock_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o since_o christ_n time_n great_a have_v not_o be_v see_v expire_v and_o now_o by_o revolution_n of_o year_n we_o be_v come_v from_o the_o time_n of_o .1501_o to_o that_o year_n now_o present_v 1570._o in_o which_o the_o full_a seventy_o year_n of_o the_o babilonicall_a captivity_n draw_v now_o well_o to_o a_o end_n if_o we_o count_v from_o the_o first_o appear_v of_o these_o bloody_a mark_n above_o mention_v or_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o luther_n and_o his_o persecution_n then_o lack_v yet_o xvi_o year_n now_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v with_o this_o wicked_a world_n or_o what_o rest_n he_o will_v geve_v to_o his_o church_n after_o these_o long_a sorrow_n he_o be_v our_o father_n in_o heaven_n his_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n with_o all_o patient_a obedience_n wait_v upon_o his_o gracious_a leisure_n and_o glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n and_o edify_v one_o a_o other_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o end_n of_o our_o dispute_v and_o contend_v one_o against_o a_o other_o yet_o let_v there_o be_v a_o moderation_n in_o our_o affection_n and_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n that_o satan_n thus_o shall_v be_v let_v lose_v among_o we_o for_o a_o short_a time_n yet_o let_v we_o strive_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n what_o we_o can_v to_o amend_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o time_n with_o mutual_a humanity_n england_n they_o that_o be_v in_o error_n let_v they_o not_o disdain_v to_o learn_v they_o which_o have_v great_a talente_v of_o knowledge_n commit_v instruct_v in_o simplicity_n they_o that_o be_v simple_a no_o man_n live_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o but_o yet_o because_o god_n have_v so_o place_v we_o englishmen_n here_o in_o one_o common_a wealth_n also_o in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o one_o ship_n together_o let_v we_o not_o mangle_v or_o divide_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v divide_v perish_v but_o every_o man_n serve_v in_o his_o order_n with_o diligence_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n keep_v well_o the_o point_n of_o the_o needle_n to_o know_v how_o the_o ship_n go_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v whatsoever_o weather_n betyde_v the_o needle_n well_o touch_v with_o the_o stone_n of_o god_n word_n will_v never_o fail_v such_o as_o labour_v at_o the_o oar_n start_v for_o no_o tempest_n but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o rock_n likewise_o they_o which_o be_v inferior_a room_n take_v heed_n they_o move_v no_o sedition_n nor_o disturbance_n against_o the_o rower_n and_o mariner_n no_o storm_n so_o dangerous_a to_o a_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v discord_n and_o disorder_n in_o a_o weal_n public_a what_o country_n and_o nation_n what_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n what_o city_n town_n and_o house_n discord_n have_v dissolve_v in_o story_n be_v manifest_v i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o rehearse_v example_n the_o lord_n of_o peace_n who_o have_v power_n both_o of_o land_n and_o sea_n reach_v forth_o his_o merciful_a hand_n to_o help_v they_o up_o that_o sink_n to_o keep_v they_o up_o that_o stand_n to_o still_o these_o wind_n and_o sourge_v sea_n of_o discord_n and_o contention_n among_o we_o that_o we_o profess_v one_o christ_n may_v in_o one_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v ourselves_o into_o one_o ark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n together_o where_o we_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n may_v at_o the_o last_o lucky_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o joyful_a port_n of_o our_o desire_a land_v place_n by_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o who_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v all_o power_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o ever_o amen_n the_o utility_n of_o this_o story_n sing_v the_o world_n be_v replenish_v with_o such_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o book_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o matter_n i_o may_v seem_v perhaps_o to_o take_v a_o matter_n in_o hand_n superfluous_a and_o needle_n at_o this_o present_a to_o set_v out_o such_o uolume_n especial_o of_o history_n consider_v now_o a_o day_n the_o world_n be_v so_o great_o pester_v not_o only_o with_o superfluous_a plenty_n thereof_o but_o of_o all_o other_o treatise_n so_o that_o book_n now_o seem_v rather_o to_o lack_v reader_n lament_v than_o reader_n to_o lack_v book_n in_o which_o multitude_n of_o book_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o do_v both_o perceive_v and_o inward_o bewail_v this_o insatiable_a boldness_n of_o many_o now_o a_o day_n both_o in_o writing_n and_o print_v which_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v as_o much_o lament_v as_o any_o man_n else_o beside_o and_o will_v therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o unaduised_o or_o with_o rashness_n i_o have_v attempt_v this_o enterprise_n as_o one_o be_v not_o only_o doubtful_a but_o also_o both_o bashful_a and_o fearful_a within_o myself_o for_o set_v the_o same_o abroad_o and_o why_o first_o i_o perceave_v how_o learned_a this_o age_n of_o we_o be_v in_o read_v of_o book_n neither_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o reader_n will_v conceive_v to_o see_v so_o weak_a a_o thing_n to_o set_v upon_o such_o a_o weighty_a enterprise_n not_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o such_o ornament_n able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o story_n or_o sufficient_a to_o serve_v the_o utility_n of_o the_o studious_a and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o learned_a which_o ability_n the_o more_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v want_v in_o i_o the_o less_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o become_v a_o writer_n but_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o what_o memorable_a act_n and_o famous_a do_n this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n have_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o patient_a suffringe_n of_o the_o worthy_a martyr_n i_o think_v it_o not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o so_o precious_a monument_n of_o so_o many_o matter_n meet_v to_o be_v record_v and_o register_v in_o book_n shall_v lie_v bury_v by_o my_o default_n under_o darkness_n of_o oblivion_n i_o think_v somewhat_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o well_o deserve_v and_o something_o again_o of_o our_o part_n for_o benefit_n by_o
and_o thief_n sheep_n like_v unto_o himself_o against_o the_o church_n but_o the_o apostle_n rent_v his_o garment_n and_o with_o great_a lamentation_n say_v i_o have_v let_v a_o good_a keeper_n of_o my_o brother_n soul_n get_v i_o a_o horse_n and_o let_v i_o have_v a_o guide_n with_o i_o which_o be_v do_v his_o horse_n and_o man_n procure_v haste_v from_o the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n be_v take_v of_o thief_n that_o watch_v but_o he_o neither_o fly_v nor_o refuse_v say_v i_o come_v for_o this_o same_o cause_n hither_o lead_v i_o say_v he_o to_o your_o captain_n so_o he_o be_v bring_v the_o captain_n all_o arm_a fierce_o begin_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o eftsoon_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o confusion_n and_o shame_n and_o begin_v to_o fly_v but_o the_o old_a man_n follow_v he_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v forget_v his_o age_n and_o cry_v my_o son_n why_o do_v thou_o fly_v from_o thy_o father_n a_o arm_a man_n from_o one_o naked_a sinner_n a_o young_a man_n from_o a_o old_a man_n have_v pity_n on_o i_o my_o son_n and_o fear_v not_o for_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_v of_o salvation_n i_o will_v make_v a_o answer_n for_o thou_o unto_o christ_n i_o will_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o need_v be_v as_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o us._n i_o will_v give_v my_o life_n for_o thou_o believe_v i_o christ_n have_v send_v i_o he_o hear_v these_o thing_n first_o as_o in_o a_o maze_n stand_v still_o and_o therewith_o his_o courage_n be_v abate_v after_o that_o he_o cast_v down_o his_o weapon_n by_z and_o by_o he_o tremble_v yea_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o come_v to_o the_o old_a man_n embrace_v he_o and_o speak_v unto_o he_o with_o weep_v as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v be_v even_o then_o baptize_v a_o fresh_a with_o tear_n only_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v hide_v and_o cover_v then_o the_o apostle_n after_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o firm_o ascertain_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o also_o pray_v fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n &_o kiss_v his_o murder_a right_a hand_n which_o for_o shame_n he_o dare_v not_o show_v before_o as_o now_o purge_v through_o repentance_n bring_v he_o to_o the_o congregation_n and_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o he_o with_o continual_a prayer_n and_o daily_a fasting_n and_o have_v comfort_v and_o confirm_v his_o mind_n with_o many_o sentence_n go_v not_o from_o he_o as_o the_o author_n report_v before_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o the_o congregation_n again_o and_o make_v he_o a_o great_a example_n and_o trial_n of_o regeneration_n and_o a_o token_n of_o the_o visible_a resurrection_n moreover_o the_o foresay_a irenaeus_n in_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap_n 28._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o john_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n say_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o hear_v policarpus_fw-la say_v that_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n wicked_a go_v into_o ephesus_n to_o be_v wash_v sing_v corinthus_n within_o he_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o bathe_v unbathed_a because_o he_o fear_v the_o bath_n shall_v have_v fall_v see_v that_o cerinthus_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v within_o such_o fear_n have_v the_o apostle_n say_v irenaeus_n that_o they_o will_v not_o communicate_v a_o word_n with_o they_o that_o adulterate_a the_o truth_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v here_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o story_n of_o john_n the_o bless_a evangelist_n come_v in_o matter_n and_o occasion_n not_o give_fw-ge by_o he_o but_o take_v of_o other_o of_o a_o great_a doubt_n and_o difficulty_n such_o as_o have_v occupy_v all_o the_o catholic_a subtle_a illuminate_v and_o seraphical_a doctor_n of_o the_o pope_n catholic_a church_n these_o 500_o year_n the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o auricular_a confession_n have_v be_v confession_n &_o be_v yet_o receive_v in_o the_o pope_n catholic_a church_n for_o a_o holy_a and_o necessary_a sacrament_n extend_v universal_o to_o all_o &_o singular_a creature_n christian._n here_o then_o rise_v a_o question_n who_o be_v our_o lady_n confessor_n or_o ghostly_a father_n but_o that_o be_v decree_v and_o confess_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n to_o be_v s._n john_n whosoever_o deni_v or_o doubt_v of_o this_o question_n be_v straight_o way_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la a_o heretic_n this_o then_o so_o determine_v arise_v a_o other_o question_n or_o doubt_n that_o see_v our_o lady_n be_v without_o all_o original_a sin_n and_o also_o actual_a or_o mortal_a what_o need_v then_o have_v she_o of_o any_o confessor_n or_o what_o shall_v she_o confess_v unto_o he_o for_o if_o she_o have_v confess_v any_o sin_n when_o she_o have_v none_o then_o have_v she_o make_v herself_o a_o liar_n solution_n &_o so_o have_v sin_v in_o deed_n here_o therefore_o gentle_a reader_n in_o this_o perplexity_n these_o our_o illuminate_v doctor_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o thy_o aid_n to_o help_v at_o a_o pinch_n magnus_fw-la albertus_n the_o great_a divine_a deni_v not_o but_o that_o she_o in_o deed_n although_o most_o pure_a yet_o be_v confess_v to_o her_o ghostly_a father_n to_o keep_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n appoint_v for_o such_o as_o have_v that_o need_n which_o she_o have_v not_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v confess_v with_o mouth_n but_o then_o here_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v what_o do_v she_o say_v in_o her_o confession_n when_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o confess_v to_o this_o albertus_n answer_v again_o and_o tell_v we_o plain_o what_o she_o say_v in_o her_o confession_n which_o be_v this_o 17._o that_o she_o have_v receive_v that_o great_a grace_n not_o ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la that_o be_v not_o of_o any_o dignity_n of_o her_o own_o but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o congruity_n and_o this_o be_v it_o say_v albert_n that_o she_o say_v in_o her_o confession_n albert_n cap._n 74._o super_fw-la euang_n missus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o to_o help_v this_o case_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n come_v in_o famous_a thomas_n of_o water_v 5._o &_o thus_o lose_v the_o knot_n much_o after_o like_a effect_n say_v that_o as_o christ_n although_o he_o do_v owe_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o receive_v he_o circumcision_n to_o geve_v to_o other_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o obedience_n in_o like_a manner_n will_v our_o lady_n show_v herself_o obedient_a to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o law_n albeit_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o she_o have_v any_o need_n thereof_o and_o thus_o have_v thou_o gentle_a reader_n this_o doubtful_a question_n move_v and_o solute_v to_o the_o intent_n i_o will_v reveal_v to_o thou_o some_o part_n of_o the_o deep_a divinity_n of_o our_o catholic_a master_n that_o have_v rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o these_o their_o late_a popish_a day_n stock_n but_o break_v of_o this_o matter_n to_o return_v again_o where_o we_o leave_v that_o be_v to_o this_o foresay_a 2._o persecution_n under_o domitianus_n in_o which_o persecution_n beside_o these_o afore_o mention_v and_o many_o other_o innumerable_a godly_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o like_a testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v flavia_n the_o daughter_n of_o flavius_n clemens_n one_o of_o the_o roman_a consul_n which_o flavia_n with_o many_o other_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o rome_n into_o the_o isle_n pontia_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o emperor_n domitianus_n euseb._n lib._n 3._o this_o domitianus_n fear_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o herode_fw-la do_v &_o therefore_o command_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v which_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n in_o jewry_n there_o be_v remain_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n certain_a of_o the_o lord_n kindred_n which_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o jude_n that_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n after_o the_o flesh_n these_o when_o the_o lieutenant_n of_o jewry_n have_v bring_v up_o to_o domitian_n to_o be_v slay_v emperor_n the_o emperor_n demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n which_o when_o they_o have_v grant_v he_o ask_v again_o what_o possession_n and_o what_o substance_n they_o have_v they_o answer_v that_o they_o both_o have_v no_o more_o between_o they_o in_o all_o but_o thirty-nine_o acre_n of_o ground_n &_o how_o they_o get_v their_o live_n &_o sustain_v their_o family_n with_o the_o hard_a labour_n of_o their_o hand_n show_v forth_o their_o hand_n unto_o the_o emperor_n world_n be_v hard_a and_o roughworne_v with_o labour_n to_o witness_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o they_o have_v speak_v then_o the_o emperor_n inquire_v of_o they_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n it_o
in_o this_o persecution_n by_o the_o name_n of_o martyr_n within_o the_o space_n of_o 30._o day_n 17._o thousand_o person_n beside_o a_o other_o great_a number_n and_o multitude_n that_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o mettle_n mine_n and_o quary_z with_o like_a cruelty_n at_o alexandria_n with_o peter_n the_o bishop_n of_o who_o i_o have_v make_v mention_n before_o be_v slay_v with_o axe_n 300._o &_o above_o as_o sabellicus_n declare_v gereon_o be_v behead_v at_o colonia_n agrippina_n with_o 300._o of_o his_o fellow_n as_o say_v henricus_n de_fw-fr erfordia_n mauritius_n the_o captain_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o his_o fellow_n 6666._o victor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n now_o call_v xanthus_n with_o his_o fellow_n 360._o be_v slay_v as_o say_v otto_n phrinsigensis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 45._o reginus_n recite_v the_o name_n of_o many_o other_o martyr_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 120._o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o mention_v here_o have_v be_v make_v of_o mauritius_n and_o victor_n the_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o same_o history_n i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v take_v out_o of_o ado_n &_o other_o story_n writer_n as_o ensue_v mauritius_n come_v out_o of_o syria_n into_o france_n and_o italy_n be_v captain_n of_o the_o band_n of_o the_o theban_a soldier_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 6660._o be_v send_v for_o of_o maximianus_n to_o go_v against_o the_o rebellious_a bangande_n but_o rather_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o the_o treason_n of_o the_o â—irant_n which_o think_v he_o may_v better_v in_o these_o quarter_n use_v his_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o christian_n then_o in_o the_o east_n part_n these_o theban_n with_o mauritius_n the_o captain_n after_o that_o they_o have_v enter_v into_o rome_n who_o be_v there_o of_o marcellus_n the_o bless_a bishop_n confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n promise_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o be_v slay_v of_o their_o enemy_n then_o forsake_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v who_o follow_v the_o emperor_n host_n through_o the_o alps_n even_o into_o france_n at_o that_o time_n the_o caesarian_n be_v encamp_v not_o far_o from_o the_o town_n call_v ottodor_n where_o maximianus_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o his_o devil_n and_o call_v all_o the_o soldier_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o same_o straight_o charge_v they_o by_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o god_n that_o they_o will_v fight_v against_o those_o rebel_n the_o bangande_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n enemy_n of_o the_o emperor_n god_n which_o his_o commandment_n be_v show_v to_o the_o theban_n host_n which_o be_v also_o encamp_v about_o the_o river_n of_o rode_n and_o in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v name_v agawne_v but_o to_o ottodor_n they_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a come_v for_o that_o every_o man_n do_v certain_o appoint_v and_o persuade_v with_o themselves_o rather_o in_o that_o place_n to_o die_v then_o either_o to_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o god_n or_o bear_v armour_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o thing_n in_o deed_n very_o stout_o and_o valiant_o they_o affirm_v slay_v upon_o their_o oath_n before_o take_v to_o maximianus_n when_o he_o send_v for_o they_o wherewith_o the_o tyrant_n be_v wrathful_a and_o all_o move_v command_v every_o ten_o man_n of_o that_o whole_a band_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n whereto_o striving_o and_o with_o great_a rejoice_n they_o commit_v their_o neck_n to_o which_o notable_a thing_n and_o great_a force_n of_o faith_n mauritius_n himself_o be_v a_o great_a incourager_n who_o by_o &_o by_o with_o a_o most_o grave_a oration_n exhort_v &_o animate_v his_o soldier_n both_o to_o fortitude_n &_o constancy_n emperor_n which_o be_v again_o call_v of_o the_o emperor_n answer_v in_o this_o wise_a say_n we_o be_v o_o emperor_n your_o soldier_n but_o yet_o also_o to_o speak_v free_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o owe_v to_o thou_o service_n of_o war_n to_o he_o innocence_n of_o thou_o we_o receive_v for_o our_o travel_n wage_n of_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o life_n but_o in_o this_o we_o may_v in_o no_o way_n obey_v thou_o o_o emperor_n to_o deny_v god_n our_o author_n and_o lord_n and_o not_o only_o we_o but_o your_o lord_n likewise_o will_v you_o will_v you_o if_o we_o be_v not_o so_o extreme_o enforce_v that_o we_o offend_v he_o doubtless_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o before_o we_o will_v yet_o obey_v you_o but_o otherwise_o we_o will_v rather_o obey_v he_o than_o you_o we_o offer_v here_o our_o hand_n against_o any_o other_o enemy_n but_o to_o defile_v our_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n that_o we_o may_v not_o do_v these_o right_a hand_n of_o we_o have_v skill_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o true_a enemy_n but_o to_o spoil_v and_o murder_v the_o godly_a and_o citizen_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n at_o all_o we_o have_v in_o remembrance_n how_o we_o take_v armour_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o citizen_n and_o not_o against_o they_o we_o fight_v always_o for_o justice_n sake_n piety_n and_o for_o the_o health_n of_o innocent_n these_o have_v be_v always_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o peril_n and_o travel_n we_o have_v fight_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o faith_n which_o in_o no_o wife_n we_o can_v keep_v to_o you_o if_o we_o do_v not_o show_v the_o same_o to_o our_o god_n we_o first_o swear_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o god_n then_o afterward_o to_o the_o king_n and_o do_v you_o think_v the_o second_o will_v advaile_v we_o if_o we_o break_v the_o first_o by_o we_o you_o will_v plague_v the_o christian_n to_o do_v which_o feat_n we_o be_v only_o command_v by_o you_o we_o be_v here_o ready_a to_o confess_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n we_o see_v before_o our_o eye_n our_o fellow_n and_o partaker_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o travail_n to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o we_o sprinkle_v with_o their_o blood_n of_o which_o our_o most_o bless_a companion_n and_o brethren_n their_o end_n and_o death_n we_o have_v not_o bewail_v nor_o mourn_v but_o rather_o have_v be_v glad_a and_o have_v rejoice_v thereat_o for_o that_o they_o have_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n the_o extreme_a necessity_n of_o death_n can_v move_v we_o against_o your_o majesty_n neither_o yet_o any_o despiration_n o_o emperor_n which_o be_v wont_v in_o venturous_a affair_n to_o do_v much_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d we_o against_o you_o behold_v here_o we_o cast_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o resist_v not_o for_o that_o we_o have_v rather_o to_o be_v kill_v then_o kill_v and_o guiltless_a to_o die_v then_o guilty_a to_o live_v what_o soever_o more_o you_o will_v command_v appoint_v and_o enjoin_v we_o we_o be_v here_o ready_a to_o suffer_v yea_o both_o fire_n sword_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o torment_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n we_o can_v persecute_v christian_n nor_o will_v do_v sacrifice_n to_o your_o devilish_a idol_n with_o which_o their_o answer_n the_o king_n be_v altogether_o incense_v and_o move_v martyr_a command_v the_o second_o time_n the_o ten_o man_n of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o be_v in_o like_a case_n murder_v that_o cruelty_n also_o be_v accomplish_v at_o length_n when_o the_o christian_n soldier_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a condescend_v unto_o his_o mind_n he_o set_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o whole_a host_n both_o footman_n and_o also_o horseman_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o kill_v they_o all_o who_o with_o all_o force_n set_v upon_o they_o they_o make_v no_o resistance_n but_o throw_v down_o their_o armour_n yield_v their_o life_n to_o the_o persecutor_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o their_o naked_a body_n martyr_n victor_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o of_o that_o band_n nor_o yet_o then_o any_o soldier_n but_o one_o be_v a_o old_a soldier_n and_o dismiss_v for_o his_o age_n at_o which_o time_n he_o come_v sudden_o upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v haket_v and_o make_v merry_a with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n be_v bid_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o they_o and_o first_o ask_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o their_o so_o great_a rejoice_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n thereof_o detest_v the_o guest_n and_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o then_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o whether_o happy_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a or_o no_o open_o confess_v and_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v â—_o christian_n and_o ever_o will_v be_v and_o thereupon_o they_o rush_v upon_o he_o kill_v he_o and_o make_v he_o partner_n of_o the_o like_a martyrdom_n and_o honour_n persecution_n beda_n in_o his_o history_n write_v that_o this_o persecution_n be_v under_o dioclesian_n endure_v unto_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o constantinus_n and_o euseb_n lib_n 8._o cap._n 6_o say_v that_o be_v last_v until_o the_o
with_o zoe_n his_o wife_n tranquillinus_fw-la with_o martia_n his_o wife_n traglinus_fw-la claudius_n castor_n tiburtius_n castullus_fw-la marcus_n and_o marcellinus_n with_o other_o more_o basilius_n in_o a_o other_o sermon_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o one_o barlaam_n be_v a_o noble_a and_o famous_a martyr_n which_o abide_v all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o executioner_n even_o to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o thing_n when_o the_o tormentor_n see_v they_o bring_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o do_v use_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o their_o idol_n sacrifice_n and_o put_v fire_n &_o frankincense_n into_o his_o right_a hand_n wherein_o he_o have_v yet_o some_o strength_n think_v that_o the_o same_o his_o right_a hand_n by_o the_o heat_n &_o force_v of_o the_o fire_n will_v have_v scatter_v the_o burn_a incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o so_o have_v sacrifice_v but_o of_o that_o their_o hope_n the_o pestiferous_a tormentor_n be_v disappoint_v for_o the_o flame_n eat_v round_o about_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o same_o endure_v even_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v with_o hot_a ember_n when_o barlaam_n recite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n this_o say_n martyr_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n which_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v to_o this_o narration_n of_o basilius_n touch_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o barlaam_n we_o will_v anexe_v consequent_o a_o other_o story_n of_o ambrose_n he_o make_v a_o certain_a exhortation_n to_o certain_a virgin_n in_o the_o same_o oration_n commend_v the_o martirdome_n of_o agricola_n &_o vitalis_n who_o suffer_v also_o in_o the_o same_o persecution_n under_o dioclesian_n and_o maximinian_n as_o they_o so_o affirm_v at_o bononie_n this_o vitalis_n be_v servant_n to_o agricola_n who_o both_o together_o between_o themselves_o have_v make_v a_o compact_a to_o give_v their_o life_n with_o other_o martyr_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n whereupon_o vitalis_n be_v send_v before_o of_o his_o master_n to_o offer_v himself_o to_o martyrdom_n feâ—l_v first_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o persecutor_n who_o labour_v about_o he_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n to_o cause_v he_o to_o deny_v christ._n which_o when_o he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n do_v but_o stout_o persist_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n they_o begin_v to_o exercise_v he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n so_o unmerciful_o that_o there_o be_v no_o whole_a skin_n leave_v in_o all_o his_o body_n so_o vitalis_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o agony_n &_o painful_a torment_n after_o he_o have_v in_o a_o short_a prayer_n commend_v himself_o to_o god_n give_v up_o his_o life_n after_o he_o the_o tormentor_n set_v upon_o agricola_n his_o master_n who_o virtuous_a manner_n &_o gentle_a condition_n because_o they_o be_v singular_o well_o like_v and_o know_v to_o the_o enemy_n his_o suffer_v therefore_o be_v the_o long_o defer_v but_o agricola_n not_o abide_v the_o long_a delay_n and_o drive_v of_o and_o provoke_v moreover_o the_o adversary_n to_o quick_a speed_n at_o length_n be_v fasten_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o finish_v his_o martyrdom_n crosse._n which_o he_o so_o long_o desire_v ambros_n in_o exhortatione_n ad_fw-la virgin_n no_o less_o worthy_a of_o commemoration_n be_v the_o lamentable_a martyrdom_n of_o vincentius_n who_o history_n here_o follow_v this_o vincentius_n be_v a_o spaniard_n and_o a_o levite_n most_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a who_o at_o this_o time_n suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o valence_n under_o dacianus_fw-la the_o precedent_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o prudentius_n in_o his_o hymn_n sermon_n bergomensis_n in_o his_o supplement_n recite_v these_o word_n concern_v his_o martyrdom_n out_o of_o a_o certain_a sermon_n of_o s._n augustine_n our_o heart_n conceive_v not_o a_o vain_a and_o fruitless_a sight_n as_o it_o be_v in_o behold_v of_o lamentable_a tragedy_n but_o a_o great_a sight_n &_o marueâ—lous_a certain_o and_o there_o with_o singular_a pleasure_n receive_v it_o when_o the_o painful_a passion_n of_o victorius_n vincentius_n be_v read_v unto_o us._n be_v there_o any_o so_o heavye_a heart_a that_o will_v not_o be_v move_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o immooveable_a martyr_n so_o manly_a or_o rather_o so_o godly_a fight_v against_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o dacianus_fw-la against_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n &_o by_o the_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o his_o god_fw-we conquer_a all_o but_o let_v we_o in_o few_o word_n rehearse_v the_o degree_n of_o his_o torment_n though_o the_o pain_n thereof_o in_o many_o word_n can_v not_o be_v express_v first_o dacianus_fw-la cause_v the_o martyr_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o torture_n vincentius_n and_o all_o the_o jointe_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v distend_v and_o rack_v out_o until_o they_o crack_v again_o this_o be_v do_v in_o most_o extreme_a and_o cruel_a manner_n all_o the_o member_n of_o his_o painful_a and_o pitiful_a body_n be_v grevous_o indent_v with_o deadly_a wound_n three_o that_o his_o dolour_n &_o grief_n may_v be_v augment_v they_o miserable_o vex_v his_o flesh_n with_o iron_n comb_v sharp_o file_v and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o tormentor_n may_v vomit_v out_o all_o their_o vengeance_n on_o the_o meek_a &_o mild_a martyr_n flesh_n the_o tormentor_n themselves_o also_o be_v vile_o scourge_v at_o the_o president_n commandment_n and_o lest_o his_o passion_n through_o want_n of_o pain_n may_v seem_v imperfect_a or_o else_o to_o easy_a they_o lay_v his_o body_n be_v all_o out_o of_o joint_a on_o a_o grate_n of_o iron_n which_o body_n when_o they_o have_v open_v with_o iron_n hook_n they_o sear_v it_o with_o fiery_a plate_n with_o hot_a burn_a salt_n sprinkle_v the_o same_o last_o of_o all_o into_o a_o vile_a dungeon_n be_v this_o mighty_a martyr_n draw_v the_o flower_n whereof_o first_o be_v thick_o spread_v with_o the_o sharp_a shell_n that_o may_v be_v get_v his_o foot_n then_o be_v fast_o lock_v in_o the_o stock_n there_o be_v he_o leave_v alone_o without_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n but_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v with_o he_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n who_o office_n be_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a afflict_v fulfil_v his_o hart_n with_o joy_n &_o gladness_n have_v thou_o prepare_v a_o terrible_a rack_n o_o cruel_a tyrant_n o_o devour_a lion_n for_o the_o martyr_n bed_n saint_n the_o lord_n shall_v make_v that_o bed_n soft_a and_o sweet_a unto_o he_o rack_v thou_o his_o bone_n and_o jointe_n all_o a_o sunder_o his_o bone_n his_o joint_n his_o hair_n be_v all_o number_v torment_v thou_o his_o flesh_n with_o mortal_a wound_n the_o lord_n shall_v pour_v abundant_o into_o all_o his_o sore_n of_o his_o oil_n of_o gladness_n thy_o scrape_a comb_n thy_o sharp_a fleshooke_n thy_o hot_a sear_a iron_n thy_o parch_a salt_n thy_o stink_a prison_n thy_o cut_a shell_n thy_o pinch_a stock_n shall_v turn_v to_o this_o patient_a martyr_n to_o the_o best_a altogether_o shall_v work_v contrary_a to_o thy_o expectation_n great_a plenty_n of_o joy_n shall_v he_o reap_v into_o the_o barn_n of_o his_o soul_n out_o of_o this_o mighty_a harvest_n of_o pain_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o yea_o thou_o shall_v prove_v he_o vincentius_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o vanquisher_n a_o tryumpher_n a_o conqueror_n subdue_a thy_o madness_n by_o his_o mekenes_n thy_o tyranny_n by_o his_o patience_n thy_o manifold_a mean_n of_o torture_n by_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n wherewith_o he_o be_v plentiful_o enrich_v in_o this_o cataloge_n or_o company_n of_o such_o holy_a martyr_n as_o suffer_v in_o this_o foresay_a ten_o persecution_n many_o mo_z and_o almost_o innumerable_a there_o be_v express_v in_o author_n beside_o they_o who_o we_o have_v hitherto_o comprehend_v as_o philoromus_n a_o man_n of_o noble_a birth_n martyr_n &_o great_a possession_n in_o alexandria_n who_o be_v persuade_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o favour_v himself_o to_o respect_v his_o wife_n to_o consider_v his_o child_n and_o family_n do_v not_o only_o reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o they_o georgius_n but_o also_o neglect_v the_o threat_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o keep_v the_o confession_n of_o christ_n inviolate_a unto_o the_o death_n &_o lose_v of_o his_o head_n euseb._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 9_o niceph._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 9_o of_o who_o euseb._n bear_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v there_o present_a himself_o of_o like_a estate_n and_o dignity_n be_v also_o procopius_n in_o palestina_n who_o after_o his_o conversion_n break_v his_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o after_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n of_o rack_a of_o according_v of_o tear_v his_o flesh_n of_o gore_v and_o stab_v in_o of_o fire_n at_o length_n have_v his_o head_n also_o smite_v of_o as_o witness_v niceph._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o to_o this_o may_v be_v join_v also_o
wrath_n of_o her_o bloody_a enemy_n wring_v his_o hand_n cry_v out_o say_v i_o be_o undo_v o_o that_o the_o executioner_n draw_v out_o thy_o sword_n and_o do_v thy_o office_n that_o the_o emperor_n have_v appoint_v thou_o and_o when_o agnes_n see_v a_o sturdy_a and_o cruel_a fellow_n to_o behold_v stand_v behind_o she_o or_o approach_v near_o unto_o she_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o now_o glad_a say_v she_o &_o rejoice_v that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o stout_a fierce_a strong_a and_o sturdy_a soldier_n be_v come_v than_o one_o more_o feable_v weak_a &_o faint_a shall_v come_v or_o else_o any_o other_o young_a man_n sweet_o enbalm_v martirdone_n and_o wear_v gay_a apparel_n that_o may_v destroy_v i_o with_o funeral_n shame_n this_o even_o this_o be_v he_o i_o now_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v love_n i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o will_v no_o long_o protract_v my_o long_a desire_n i_o will_v willing_o receive_v into_o my_o pape_n the_o length_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o into_o my_o breast_n will_v draw_v the_o force_n thereof_o even_o unto_o the_o hilt_n that_o thus_o i_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n my_o spouse_n agnes_n may_v surmount_v and_o escape_v all_o the_o darckenes_n of_o this_o world_n that_o reach_v even_o unto_o the_o sky_n o_o eternal_a governor_n vouchsafe_v to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n once_o shut_v up_o against_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o receive_v oh_o christ_n my_o soul_n that_o seek_v thou_o thus_o speak_v and_o kneel_v upon_o her_o knee_n she_o pray_v unto_o christ_n above_o in_o heaven_n that_o her_o neck_n may_v be_v the_o redyer_n for_o the_o sword_n behead_v now_o hang_v over_o the_o same_o the_o executioner_n then_o with_o his_o bloody_a hand_n finish_v her_o hope_n &_o at_o one_o stroke_n cut_v off_o her_o head_n &_o by_o such_o short_a &_o swift_a death_n do_v he_o prevente_v she_o of_o the_o pain_n thereof_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o before_o complain_v that_o the_o story_n of_o saint_n have_v be_v powder_v and_o sawse_v with_o diverse_a untrue_a addition_n and_o fabulous_a invention_n of_o man_n life_n who_o either_o of_o a_o superstitious_a devotion_n or_o of_o a_o subtle_a practice_n have_v so_o mingle_v mangle_v their_o story_n and_o life_n that_o almost_o nothing_o remain_v in_o they_o simple_a and_o uncorrupt_a as_o in_o the_o usual_a portue_n wont_a to_o be_v read_v for_o daily_a service_n be_v manifest_a and_o evident_a to_o be_v see_v wherein_o few_o legend_n there_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v the_o touch_n of_o history_n if_o they_o be_v true_o try_v this_o i_o write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n special_o of_o good_a katherine_n who_o now_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o who_o although_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o in_o her_o life_n be_v great_a holiness_n in_o her_o knowledge_n excellency_n in_o her_o death_n constancy_n yet_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v true_a that_o be_v story_v of_o she_o neither_o dare_v i_o affirm_v neither_o be_o i_o bind_v so_o to_o think_v so_o many_o strange_a fiction_n of_o she_o be_v feign_v diverse_o of_o diverse_a writer_n whereof_o some_o seem_v incredible_a some_o also_o impudent_a as_o where_o petrus_n de_fw-fr natalibus_n 10._o write_v of_o her_o conversion_n declare_v how_o that_o katherine_n sleep_v before_o a_o certain_a picture_n or_o table_n of_o the_o crucifix_n christ_n with_o his_o mother_n mary_n appear_v unto_o she_o and_o when_o mary_n have_v offer_v she_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n he_o first_o refuse_v she_o for_o her_o blackenes_n the_o next_o time_n she_o be_v baptize_v mary_n appear_v again_o offer_v she_o to_o marry_v with_o christ_n who_o then_o be_v like_v be_v espouse_v to_o he_o and_o marry_v have_v a_o golden_a ring_n the_o same_o time_n put_v on_o her_o finger_n in_o her_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n bergomensis_n write_v thus_o that_o because_o she_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o people_n open_o resist_v the_o emperor_n maxentius_n to_o his_o face_n and_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o cruelty_n face_n therefore_o she_o be_v command_v and_o commit_v upon_o the_o same_o to_o prison_n which_o seem_v hitherto_o not_o much_o to_o digress_v from_o truth_n it_o follow_v moreover_o that_o the_o same_o night_n a_o angel_n come_v to_o she_o angel_n comfort_v and_o exhort_v she_o to_o be_v strong_a and_o constant_a unto_o the_o martyrdom_n for_o that_o she_o be_v a_o maid_n accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o she_o for_o who_o honour_n she_o do_v fight_v and_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v she_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o her_o enemy_n shall_v not_o withstand_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n mo_z which_o i_o here_o omit_v as_o this_o also_o i_o omit_v concern_v the_o 50._o philosopher_n who_o she_o in_o disputation_n convict_v and_o convert_v unto_o our_o religion_n and_o die_v martyr_n for_o the_o same_o item_n of_o the_o convert_n of_o porphyrius_n kinsman_n to_o maxentius_n and_o faustina_n the_o emperor_n wife_n at_o length_n say_v the_o story_n after_o she_o prove_v the_o rack_n and_o the_o four_o sharp_a cut_a wheel_n katherine_n have_v at_o last_o her_o head_n cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n so_o she_o finish_v her_o martyrdom_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o antoninus_n affirm_v 310_o symeon_n metaphrastes_n write_v of_o she_o discourse_v the_o same_o more_o at_o large_a to_o who_o they_o may_v resort_v which_o covet_v more_o therein_o to_o be_v satisfy_v among_o the_o work_n of_o basill_n a_o certain_a oration_n be_v extant_a concern_v julitta_n the_o martyr_n martyr_n who_o come_v to_o her_o martyrdom_n as_o he_o witness_v by_o this_o occasion_n a_o certain_a avaricious_a and_o greedy_a person_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v the_o emperor_n his_o deputy_n or_o other_o like_a officer_n serm._n who_o abuse_v the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o christian_n to_o his_o own_o lucre_n and_o gain_n violent_o take_v from_o this_o julitta_n all_o her_o good_n land_n cattle_n and_o servant_n contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o right_n she_o make_v her_o pitiful_a complaint_n to_o the_o judge_n a_o day_n be_v appoint_v when_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v good_n the_o spoil_a woman_n and_o the_o spoil_v extortioner_n stand_v forth_o together_o the_o woman_n lamentable_o declare_v her_o case_n the_o man_z frown_o behold_v her_o face_n when_o she_o have_v prove_v that_o of_o good_a right_a the_o good_n be_v she_o own_o &_o that_o wrongful_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o she_o the_o wicked_a &_o bloodthirsty_a wretch_n prefer_v vile_a worldly_a substance_n before_o the_o precious_a substance_n of_o a_o christian_a body_n affirm_v her_o action_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o outlaw_n in_o not_o serve_v the_o emperor_n god_n since_o her_o christian_n faith_n have_v be_v first_o abjure_v abjure_v his_o allegation_n be_v allow_v as_o good_a and_o reasonable_a whereupon_o incense_n &_o fire_n be_v prepare_v for_o she_o to_o worship_v the_o god_n which_o unless_o she_o will_v do_v faith_n neither_o the_o emperor_n protection_n nor_o law_n nor_o judgement_n nor_o life_n shall_v she_o enjoy_v in_o that_o common_a weal_n when_o this_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n hear_v these_o word_n she_o say_v farewell_n life_n welcome_a death_n farewell_n riches_n welcome_a poverty_n all_o that_o i_o have_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o martyr_n will_v i_o rather_o loose_v then_o to_o speak_v one_o wicked_a &_o blasphemous_a word_n against_o god_n my_o creator_n i_o yield_v thou_o thanks_o most_o hearty_a o_o my_o god_n for_o this_o gift_n of_o grace_n that_o i_o can_v contemn_v &_o despise_v this_o frail_a and_o transitory_a world_n esteem_v christian_n profession_n above_o all_o treasure_n hence_o forth_o when_o any_o question_n be_v demand_v her_o answer_n be_v julitta_n i_o be_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ._n her_o kindred_n &_o acquaintance_n flock_v to_o she_o advertise_v she_o to_o change_v her_o mind_n but_o that_o vehement_o she_o refuse_v with_o detestation_n of_o their_o idolatry_n forthwith_o the_o judge_n with_o the_o sharp_a sword_n of_o sentence_n not_o only_o cut_v of_o all_o her_o good_n &_o possession_n but_o judge_v she_o also_o to_o the_o fire_n most_o cruel_o the_o joyful_a martyr_n embrace_v the_o sentence_n as_o a_o thing_n most_o sweet_a and_o delectable_a fire_n she_o address_v herself_o to_o the_o flame_n in_o countenance_n gesture_n and_o word_n declare_v the_o joy_n of_o her_o hart_n couple_v with_o singular_a constancy_n to_o the_o woman_n behold_v she_o sententiouslye_o she_o speak_v stick_v not_o she_o o_o sister_n to_o labour_v and_o travel_v after_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n cease_v to_o accuse_v the_o fragility_n of_o feminine_a nature_n what_o be_v
health_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o the_o which_o communion_n discipline_n and_o power_n he_o vain_o brag_v yâ—_z by_o the_o presumption_n of_o his_o authority_n shall_v unjust_o bind_v or_o lose_v any_o manner_n of_o person_n and_o he_o do_v unjust_o bind_v what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o curse_v any_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o bewail_v his_o boldness_n be_v also_o uncoâ—â—â—et_o and_o not_o confess_v the_o crime_n but_o rather_o curse_v that_o party_n in_o vain_a he_o curse_v and_o condemn_v himself_o turn_v his_o weapon_n upon_o his_o own_o person_n to_o destruction_n o_o strange_a and_o new_a find_v treachery_n proceed_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n nay_o rather_o from_o 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o high_a priest_n seem_v to_o rule_v the_o church_n &_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o the_o judge_n hildebrand_n be_v earnest_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v those_o bishop_n which_o come_v in_o by_o simony_n the_o emperor_n think_v as_o a_o zealous_a prince_n emperor_n that_o this_o commission_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n without_o delay_n obey_v the_o same_o and_o forthwith_o without_o any_o consideration_n or_o judicial_a order_n deprive_v certain_a bishop_n and_o think_v that_o by_o this_o his_o obedience_n to_o hildebrand_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n not_o know_v the_o 〈…〉_o but_o hildebrand_n then_o again_o place_v those_o who_o the_o emperor_n for_o 〈◊〉_d at_o his_o commandment_n have_v before_o depose_v and_o those_o who_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o make_v to_o beaâ—â—_n a_o hateful_a heart_n to_o the_o emperor_n he_o reconcile_v again_o unto_o himself_o in_o great_a familiarity_n and_o by_o many_o and_o great_a oath_n take_v of_o they_o for_o their_o fidelity_n towards_o he_o he_o promote_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o prank_n the_o imperial_a seat_n of_o the_o king_n be_v short_o after_o impair_v &_o destitute_a almost_o of_o friend_n he_o crafty_o purchase_v the_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n the_o better_a to_o bring_v his_o matter_n to_o pass_v sudden_o again_o without_o any_o lawful_a accusation_n without_o any_o canonical_a vocation_n without_o all_o judicial_a order_n excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n so_o obedient_a always_o unto_o he_o &_o set_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n all_o against_o he_o and_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o business_n as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v he_o rather_o mortify_v and_o kill_v he_o then_o brotherly_o correct_v he_o thus_o the_o emperor_n be_v many_o way_n circumvent_v as_o excommunicate_v beside_o the_o canonical_a order_n himself_o and_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o counsel_n of_o hildebrand_n spoil_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o imperial_a honour_n and_o overcharge_v with_o great_a war_n and_o slaughter_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n in_o vain_a desire_v he_o and_o sue_v for_o to_o have_v the_o canon_n read_v and_o hear_v cause_v he_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n at_o canusium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o hildebrand_n to_o accuse_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n say_v you_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o all_o such_o as_o love_v justice_n and_o love_v not_o to_o lean_v either_o upon_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o else_o the_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o favour_n of_o any_o person_n say_v your_o mind_n whether_o that_o such_o a_o confession_n be_v enforce_v upon_o never_o so_o poor_a a_o man_n much_o less_o upon_o a_o emperor_n ought_v at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o be_v prejudicial_a or_o not_o or_o whether_o he_o which_o extort_a the_o same_o confession_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o canon_n or_o else_o he_o which_o be_v so_o perverse_o judge_v suffer_v the_o injury_n of_o a_o most_o perverse_a judge_n emperor_n which_o also_o most_o patient_o and_o public_o suffer_v this_o violence_n with_o lamentable_a affliction_n upon_o his_o bare_a foot_n clothe_v in_o thin_a garment_n in_o the_o sharp_a winter_n which_o never_o be_v use_v and_o be_v three_o day_n together_o at_o canusium_n make_v a_o spectacle_n both_o of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o a_o ludibrious_a mock_a stock_n to_o that_o proud_a hildebrand_n never_o trust_v i_o if_o that_o 14._o cardinal_n the_o archdeacon_n himself_o and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v primicerius_fw-la be_v all_o wise_a and_o religious_a man_n beside_o many_o other_o of_o yâ—_z clark_n of_o lateran_n to_o the_o judgement_n and_o privilege_n of_o who_o holy_a seat_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v obedient_a weigh_v and_o consider_v his_o intolerable_a apostasy_n depart_v not_o from_o participate_v and_o refuse_v from_o communicate_v with_o he_o this_o glorious_a hildebrand_n &_o his_o affinity_n by_o their_o new_a authority_n break_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o calcedone_n council_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o also_o in_o public_a writing_n have_v agree_v that_o it_o be_v tolerable_a both_o to_o baptise_v and_o communicate_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o how_o blind_a these_o man_n be_v and_o also_o what_o heretic_n they_o be_v their_o own_o writing_n do_v declare_v what_o a_o mischief_n be_v this_o say_v benno_n they_o presume_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n which_o swarm_v themselves_o in_o all_o error_n who_o also_o esteem_v the_o verity_n but_o as_o a_o lie_n and_o lest_o their_o poison_a falsehood_n both_o in_o word_n &_o writing_n shall_v appear_v they_o have_v like_o subtle_a poisoner_n the_o soon_o to_o deceive_v mix_v honey_n therewithal_o a_o lie_n say_v s._n augustine_n quid_fw-la be_v every_o thing_n pronounce_v with_o the_o intent_n of_o deceive_a other_o it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v all_o the_o detestable_a doing_n and_o diabolical_a practice_n of_o coniuring_n charm_n and_o filthy_a sorcery_n exercise_v between_o he_o and_o laurentius_n &_o theophilact_v otherwise_o name_v pope_n benedict_n the_o 9_o whereof_o a_o long_a narration_n follow_v in_o the_o foresay_a epistle_n of_o benno_n to_o the_o cardinal_n to_o be_v see_v conjure_v to_o who_o the_o reader_n may_v repair_v who_o so_o have_v either_o laisure_n to_o read_v or_o mind_n to_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o abominable_a part_n and_o devilish_a art_n of_o this_o hildebrand_n thus_o have_v sufficient_o allege_v the_o word_n and_o testimony_n of_o benno_n and_o auentinus_n concern_v the_o act_n and_o fact_n of_o this_o pope_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v in_o the_o order_n as_o follow_v in_o his_o story_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a vexation_n which_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a emperor_n sustain_v by_o that_o ungodly_a person_n about_o what_o time_n hildebrand_n be_v make_v pope_n henricus_n the_o 4._o emperor_n be_v encumber_v and_o much_o vex_v with_o civil_a dissension_n in_o germany_n by_o reason_n of_o certain_a grievance_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o he_o &_o his_o father_n henricus_n the_o 3._o whereupon_o the_o matter_n grow_v to_o sedition_n side_n be_v take_v &_o great_a war_n ensue_v betwixt_o 〈◊〉_d duke_n of_o saxony_n &_o henricus_n the_o emperor_n this_o 〈◊〉_d time_n seem_v to_o hildebrand_n very_o opportune_a to_o work_v his_o feat_n who_o study_n &_o drift_n be_v ever_o 〈◊〉_d the_o beginning_n to_o advance_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o romish_a fear_n above_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o also_o to_o press_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o temporal_a enter_v under_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o the_o church_n and_o although_o he_o go_v about_o the_o same_o 〈…〉_o train_n and_o act_n set_v forth_o to_o 〈…〉_o he_o think_v more_o effectuous_o to_o accomplish_v his_o purpose_a intent_n after_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v thither_o where_o he_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o now_o bear_v himself_o the_o bold_a by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n throne_n alonâ—_n first_o he_o begin_v to_o pursue_v the_o act_n set_v out_o by_o his_o predecessor_n as_o touch_v simony_n curse_v and_o excommunicate_v whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o receive_v any_o spiritual_a live_n or_o promotion_n at_o lay_v man_n hand_n as_o all_o such_o as_o be_v the_o gever_z thereof_o for_o this_o he_o call_v than_o simony_n that_o under_o that_o colour_n he_o may_v defeat_v the_o temporal_a potestates_fw-la of_o their_o right_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o whole_a clergy_n at_o length_n to_o the_o lure_n of_o rome_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o yâ—_z emperor_n be_v the_o head_n think_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o he_o he_o send_v for_o he_o by_o letter_n and_o legate_n to_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n at_o rome_n but_o the_o emperor_n busy_v in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o saxones_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o attend_v to_o counsel_n notwithstanding_o gregorius_n the_o pope_n procee_v in_o his_o council_n render_v there_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n before_o the_o bishop_n why_o he_o have_v excommunicate_a diverse_a of_o
new_a to_o honour_v the_o priest_n and_o with_o great_a reverence_n to_o defend_v they_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n of_o most_o happy_a memory_n 4_o constantinus_n which_o say_v when_o a_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o you_o say_v he_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o no_o secular_a judge_n which_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o only_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n appoint_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n command_v that_o no_o persecution_n nor_o trouble_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v nor_o to_o envy_v those_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o eternal_a king_n shall_v not_o be_v expel_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o seat_n who_o then_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o all_o other_o faithful_a prince_n be_v it_o not_o a_o miserable_a madness_n then_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o bring_v the_o 5_o father_n under_o obedience_n 5._o or_o the_o scholar_n his_o master_n 6._o and_o by_o 6_o wicked_a bond_n to_o bring_v he_o in_o subjection_n by_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v and_o loose_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o also_o in_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o will_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o hope_v or_o that_o we_o rather_o desire_v you_o shall_v be_v be_v it_o speak_v under_o your_o licence_n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n you_o ought_v to_o 7._o learn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v they_o you_o ought_v too_o 7_o follow_v the_o priest_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o they_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o power_n give_v you_o of_o god_n to_o make_v public_a law_n that_o by_o his_o benefit_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v unthankful_a against_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v usurp_v nothing_o but_o use_v they_o with_o a_o wholesome_a disposition_n wherefore_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o contrary_a unto_o that_o you_o have_v through_o your_o malicious_a counsel_n rather_o than_o by_o your_o own_o mind_n wicked_o usurp_v with_o all_o humility_n &_o satisfaction_n speedy_o geve_v place_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a be_v not_o stretch_v out_o against_o you_o as_o a_o arrow_n against_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o most_o high_a have_v bend_v his_o bow_n open_o to_o shoot_v against_o he_o that_o will_v not_o confess_v his_o offence_n be_v not_o ashamed_a whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n say_v unto_o you_o or_o that_o traitor_n do_v whisper_v in_o your_o ear_n to_o humble_v yourself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v he_o which_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o throw_v down_o the_o proud_a which_o also_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o prince_n he_o be_v terrible_a and_o who_o shall_v resist_v he_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v let_v slip_v out_o of_o your_o memory_n in_o what_o state_n god_n do_v find_v you_o how_o he_o have_v prefer_v honour_v and_o exalt_v you_o bless_v you_o with_o child_n enlarge_v your_o kingdom_n and_o establish_v the_o same_o in_o despite_n of_o your_o enemy_n in_o so_o much_o that_o hitherto_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n have_v say_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o this_o be_v he_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o how_o will_v you_o reward_v or_o can_v you_o reward_v he_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o will_v you_o at_o the_o provocation_n and_o instance_n of_o those_o which_o be_v about_o you_o that_o 8_o persecute_v the_o church_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n and_o always_o have_v according_a to_o their_o power_n persecute_v they_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a bring_v oppression_n tribulation_n injury_n and_o affliction_n upon_o the_o church_n and_o church_n man_n do_v the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o &_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n very_o forsake_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v take_v up_o thy_o cross_n that_o thou_o may_v follow_v thy_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n yet_o will_v it_o scarce_o be_v or_o not_o at_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v appear_v a_o thankful_a recompencer_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v at_o his_o hand_n search_v the_o scripture_n of_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a 9_o and_o you_o shall_v understande_v that_o 9_o saul_n albeit_o he_o be_v elect_v of_o the_o lord_n pearish_v with_o his_o whole_a house_n because_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n ozias_n also_o king_n of_o juda_n who_o name_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o spread_v over_o all_o through_o the_o manifold_a victory_n give_v he_o of_o god_n his_o heart_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o to_o his_o destruction_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v help_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o every_o place_n that_o he_o contemn_v the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v usurp_v unto_o himself_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o office_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o priesthood_n &_o to_o offer_v incense_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o other_o king_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o great_a substance_n because_o they_o have_v walk_v above_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o meruail_n of_o the_o world_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o god_n in_o his_o ministery_n have_v perish_v and_o at_o the_o last_o they_o have_v find_v nothing_o of_o their_o substance_n in_o their_o power_n also_o king_n achaz_n because_o he_o do_v usurp_v the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n be_v likewise_o strike_v with_o a_o leprosy_n by_o god_n oza_n also_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o king_n yet_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o touch_v the_o ark_n and_o hold_v it_o when_o it_o will_v have_v fall_v by_o the_o unrulines_n of_o the_o ox_n which_o thing_n pertein_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o unto_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v strike_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o fall_v down_o by_o the_o ark_n o_o king_n it_o be_v a_o famous_a proverb_n that_o a_o man_n forewarn_v by_o a_o other_o man_n misfortune_n will_v take_v the_o better_a heed_n unto_o himself_o for_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o business_n in_o hand_n when_o his_o neighbour_n house_n be_v on_o fire_n dear_o belove_a king_n god_n will_v have_v the_o dispose_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o belong_v only_o unto_o priest_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n do_v not_o challenge_v unto_o thyself_o therefore_o another_o man_n right_a neither_o strive_v against_o he_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v lest_o thou_o seem_v to_o strive_v against_o his_o benefit_n of_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v thy_o power_n for_o by_o the_o common_a 10_o law_n and_o not_o by_o the_o seculare_fw-la power_n and_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n almighty_a god_n will_v have_v the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v order_v and_o rule_v and_o christian_a king_n ought_v to_o submit_v all_o their_o do_n unto_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v themselves_o for_o it_o be_v write_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n but_o only_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v it_o pertain_v unto_o man_n law_n to_o geve_v sentence_n upon_o any_o such_o christian_n prince_n be_v accustom_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o prefer_v their_o own_o power_n a_o prince_n ought_v to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o bishop_n &_o not_o to_o judge_v the_o bishop_n for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o govern_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o sacred_a authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o royal_a power_n 11_o in_o the_o which_o the_o bishop_n charge_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o weighty_a in_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o latter_a judgement_n render_v account_n even_o of_o the_o king_n themselves_o true_o you_o ought_v to_o understande_v that_o you_o depend_v upon_o their_o judgement_n and_o can_v not_o reduce_v they_o unto_o your_o own_o will_n for_o many_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v both_o king_n and_o emperor_n and_o if_o you_o require_v a_o especial_a example_n thereof_o innocentius_n the_o pope_n do_v excommunicate_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n because_o he_o do_v consent_n that_o john_n chrysostom_n shall_v be_v expulse_v from_o his_o seat_n and_o s._n ambrose_n also_o do_v
his_o subject_n banishment_n thus_o peace_n after_o a_o sort_n conclude_v between_o the_o king_n &_o he_o the_o archb._n after_o six_o year_n of_o his_o banishment_n return_v to_o england_n where_o he_o be_v right_o joyful_o receive_v of_o the_o church_n of_o cant._n albeit_o of_o henry_n the_o young_a king_n he_o be_v not_o so_o great_o welcome_v in_o somuch_o that_o come_n up_o to_o london_n to_o the_o king_n hovedono_fw-it he_o be_v return_v back_o to_o canterbury_n and_o there_o bid_v to_o keep_v his_o house_n roger_n doveden_n make_v mention_n in_o his_o chronicle_n that_o the_o archbishop_n upon_o christmas_n day_n do_v excommunicate_a robert_n de_fw-fr broke_n for_o cut_v of_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o certain_a horse_n of_o his_o the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o four_o bishop_n before_o mention_v who_o the_o archb._n have_v excommunicate_a send_v to_o he_o humble_o desire_v to_o be_v release_v of_o their_o censure_n to_o who_o when_o the_o archb_n will_v not_o grant_v clear_o and_o simp_o without_o cautel_n and_o exception_n they_o go_v over_o to_o the_o king_n declare_v to_o he_o and_o complain_v of_o their_o miserable_a state_n and_o uncurtuous_a handle_n of_o the_o archbishop_n whereupon_o the_o k._n conceive_v great_a sorrow_n in_o his_o mind_n death_n and_o displeasure_n towards_o the_o party_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o lament_v oft_o &_o sundry_a time_n to_o they_o about_o he_o that_o among_o so_o many_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v revenge_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o which_o word_n certain_a that_o be_v about_o the_o king_n to_o the_o number_n of_o four_o hear_v he_o thus_o to_o complain_v and_o lament_v address_v themselves_o in_o great_a heat_n of_o haste_n to_o satisfy_v the_o aggrieve_v mind_n and_o quarrel_n of_o their_o prince_n feat_n who_o within_o four_o day_n after_o the_o say_a christenmas_n day_n sail_v over_o to_o england_n &_o have_v a_o forward_a and_o a_o prosperous_a wound_n in_o their_o journey_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a of_o winter_n come_v to_o caunterbury_n where_o becket_n be_v command_v to_o keep_v after_o certain_a advisement_n and_o consultation_n have_v among_o themselves_o they_o press_a at_o length_n into_o the_o palace_n where_o the_o archbishop_n be_v sit_v with_o his_o company_n about_o he_o first_o to_o assay_v he_o with_o word_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v relent_v to_o the_o king_n mind_n &_o come_v to_o some_o conformity_n they_o bring_v to_o he_o say_v they_o commandment_n from_o the_o king_n which_o whether_o he_o have_v rather_o open_o there_o in_o presence_n or_o secret_o to_o be_v declare_v to_o he_o they_o have_v he_o choose_v then_o the_o company_n be_v bid_v to_o avoid_v as_o he_o sit_v alone_o they_o say_v you_o be_v command_v from_o the_o king_n beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o repair_v to_o the_o king_n here_o be_v son_n and_o to_o do_v your_o duty_n to_o he_o answer_v to_o he_o your_o fidelity_n for_o your_o baronage_n and_o other_o thing_n &_o to_o amend_v those_o thing_n wherein_o you_o have_v trespass_v against_o he_o whereupon_o the_o archbishop_n deny_v to_o swear_v and_o perceive_v their_o intent_n becket_n call_v in_o his_o company_n again_o and_o in_o multiply_v of_o word_n to_o and_o fro_o at_o length_n they_o come_v to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n who_o they_o command_v in_o the_o king_n name_n he_o shall_v absolve_v and_o set_v free_a again_o the_o archbishop_n answer_v that_o he_o neither_o suspend_v nor_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o the_o pope_n wherefore_o if_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o greve_v they_o they_o shall_v resort_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o matter_n then_o say_v reignald_n one_o of_o the_o four_o although_o you_o in_o your_o own_o person_n do_v not_o excommunicate_v they_o yet_o through_o your_o instigation_n it_o be_v do_v to_o who_o the_o archbishop_n say_v again_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o tender_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o and_o my_o church_n wrought_v this_o revenge_n for_o i_o i_o confess_v it_o offend_v i_o nothing_o thus_o then_o say_v they_o it_o appear_v well_o by_o your_o own_o word_n that_o it_o please_v you_o right_a well_o in_o contempt_n and_o contumely_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n to_o sequester_v his_o bishop_n from_o their_o ministry_n who_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n do_v service_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o his_o son_n and_o see_v you_o have_v so_o presume_v thus_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o exaltation_n of_o this_o our_o sovereign_n our_o new_a k._n it_o seem_v likely_a that_o you_o aspire_v to_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o &_o to_o be_v exalt_v king_n yourself_o i_o aspire_v not_o say_v he_o to_z the_o crown_n &_o name_n of_o the_o k._n but_o rather_o if_o i_o have_v 4._o crown_n to_o geve_v he_o more_o i_o will_v set_v they_o all_o upon_o he_o such_o good_a will_v i_o do_v hear_v he_o that_o only_o his_o father_n the_o king_n except_v there_o be_v none_o who_o honour_n i_o more_o tender_a and_o love_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o sequester_v of_o those_o bishop_n this_o i_o geve_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o that_o behalf_n without_o the_o knowledge_n &_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o who_o when_o i_o have_v make_v my_o complaint_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o and_o my_o church_n therein_o he_o give_v i_o his_o good_a leave_n to_o obtain_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n such_o remedy_n therein_o as_o i_o can_v promise_v moreover_o his_o help_n to_o i_o in_o the_o same_o what_o be_v this_o quoth_v they_o that_o thou_o say_v make_v thou_o the_o king_n a_o traitor_n and_o betrayer_n of_o the_o king_n his_o own_o son_n that_o when_o he_o have_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o crown_v his_o son_n he_o will_v geve_v thou_o leave_v afterward_o to_o suspend_v they_o for_o so_o do_v certes_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o you_o not_o to_o have_v accuse_v so_o the_o king_n of_o this_o prodition_n the_o archb._n say_v to_o reignald_n that_o he_o be_v there_o present_a at_o that_o time_n and_o hard_o it_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o deny_v and_o swear_v it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o think_v you_o say_v they_o that_o we_o the_o king_n subject_n will_v or_o aught_o to_o suffer_v this_o and_o so_o approach_v near_o to_o he_o say_v he_o have_v speak_v enough_o against_o his_o own_o head_n whereupon_o follow_v great_a exclamation_n and_o many_o threaten_a word_n then_o say_v the_o archb_n i_o have_v since_o my_o come_n over_o sustain_v many_o injury_n and_o rebuke_n concerue_v both_o myself_o my_o man_n my_o cattle_n my_o wine_n and_o all_o other_o good_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n write_n over_o to_o his_o son_n require_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o peace_n and_o now_o beside_o all_o other_o you_o come_v hither_o to_o threaten_v i_o to_o this_o reignald_n answer_v again_o say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o work_v you_o any_o injury_n otherwise_o then_o right_o be_v the_o law_n be_v open_a why_o do_v you_o not_o complayn_n to_o who_o say_v becket_n shall_v i_o complain_v to_o the_o young_a king_n say_v they_o then_o say_v becket_n i_o have_v complain_v enough_o if_o that_o will_v help_v and_o have_v seek_v for_o remedy_n at_o the_o king_n hand_n so_o long_o as_o i_o can_v be_v suffer_v to_o come_v to_o his_o speech_n but_o now_o see_v that_o i_o be_o stop_v from_o that_o neither_o can_v find_v redress_n of_o so_o great_a vexation_n and_o injury_n as_o i_o have_v and_o do_v daily_o sustain_v nor_o can_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o yâ—_z law_n or_o reason_n such_o right_a and_o law_n as_o a_o archb_n may_v have_v that_o will_v i_o exercise_v and_o let_v for_o no_o man_n at_o these_o word_n one_o of_o they_o burst_v out_o in_o exclamation_n cry_v he_o threaten_v he_o threaten_v what_o will_v he_o interdict_v the_o whole_a realm_n &_o we_o altogether_o nay_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o say_v a_o other_o he_o have_v interdict_v to_o many_o already_o and_o draw_v more_o near_o to_o he_o they_o protest_v and_o denounce_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v word_n to_o that_o ieoperdy_o of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o so_o depart_v in_o great_a fury_n and_o many_o high_a word_n rush_v out_o of_o that_o door_n who_o by_o the_o way_n return_v to_o the_o monk_n charge_v they_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o keep_v he_o forth_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o escape_v away_o what_o quoth_v the_o archb_n think_v you_o i_o will_v flee_v away_o nay_o neither_o for_o the_o king_n nor_o any_o man_n alyve_a will_v i_o stir_v one_o foot_n from_o you_o
upon_o herefordshyre_n gloucestershyre_n wyrcestershyre_n salopsshyre_n 5._o upon_o wiltshyre_n dorcetshyre_n somercetshyre_n devonshyre_n cornwall_n 6._o euerwickshire_n richmondshire_n lancaster_n copland_n weshnarland_n northumberland_n cumberland_n in_o the_o which_o year_n also_o historiarum_fw-la richard_n archb._n of_o caunterbury_n make_v 3._o archdeacon_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o as_o before_o there_o be_v but_o one_o about_o which_o time_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n that_o a_o clerk_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n except_o for_o offence_n in_o the_o forest_n or_o for_o his_o say_v see_v that_o he_o hold_v item_n other_o that_o no_o archbishop_n or_o bishopric_n nor_o abbey_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o king_n hand_n over_o one_o year_n wtout_fw-fr great_a cause_n it_o chance_v the_o same_o year_n that_o this_o be_v do_v there_o be_v at_o canterbury_n one_o elect_a to_o be_v abbot_n in_o the_o house_n of_o s._n austen_n name_v albert_n who_o make_v great_a labour_n and_o suit_n unto_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o his_o church_n and_o there_o consecrate_v he_o abbot_n of_o s._n austin_n to_o who_o the_o archb_n send_v word_n again_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o come_v to_o he_o but_o rather_o the_o other_o shall_v repair_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n of_o caunterbury_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o consecration_n whereupon_o controversy_n rise_v between_o they_o the_o foresay_a new_a elect_n appeal_v up_o to_o the_o audience_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o labour_v up_o himself_o to_o rome_n where_o he_o so_o handle_v the_o matter_n by_o what_o mean_v i_o can_v tell_v unless_o with_o his_o golden_a bottle_n wherewith_o he_o quench_v the_o pope_n thirsty_a soul_n for_o abbot_n never_o travel_v light_o without_o far_a purse_n to_o rome_n that_o with_o short_a dispatch_v he_o procure_v letter_n from_o alexander_n the_o pope_n worcester_n to_o roger_n bishop_n of_o worcester_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o the_o archb_n of_o cant._n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n albert_n that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v he_o within_o his_o own_o monastery_n which_o monastery_n proper_o and_o sole_o without_o mediation_n belong_v to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o likewise_o shall_v do_v to_o his_o successor_n after_o he_o without_o any_o exaction_n of_o obedience_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n further_o he_o say_v if_o the_o archb_n will_v refuse_v to_o do_v within_o the_o term_n appoint_v that_o then_o he_o the_o foresay_a b._n of_o worcester_n shall_v by_o the_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o execute_v the_o same_o all_o manner_n of_o appellation_n or_o other_o decree_n whatsoever_o shall_v come_v notwithstanding_o this_o letter_n be_v obtain_v the_o abbot_n that_o will_v be_v return_v home_n suppose_v with_o himself_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v sure_a the_o archb_n understand_v the_o case_n and_o see_v himself_o so_o straight_o charge_v and_o yet_o loath_a to_o yield_v and_o stoop_v to_o the_o abbot_n take_v to_o he_o policy_n where_o authority_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o both_o to_o save_v himself_o and_o yet_o to_o disappoint_v the_o abbot_n he_o watch_v a_o time_n when_o the_o abbot_n be_v about_o business_n of_o his_o house_n and_o come_v the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o monastery_n as_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v with_o all_o thing_n appoint_v that_o to_o such_o a_o business_n appertain_v call_v for_o the_o abbot_n pretend_v no_o less_o but_o to_o geve_v he_o his_o consecration_n the_o abbot_n be_v call_v for_o be_v not_o at_o home_n the_o archb_n feign_v himself_o not_o a_o little_a agreve_v at_o his_o labour_n &_o good_a will_v so_o lose_v depart_v as_o one_o in_o who_o no_o ready_a diligence_n be_v lack_v if_o in_o case_n that_o the_o abbot_n have_v be_v at_o home_n whereupon_o the_o abbot_n be_v thus_o disappoint_v be_v fain_o to_o fill_v his_o silver_n stagon_n a_o fresh_a &_o make_v a_o new_a course_n to_o rome_n to_o his_o father_n the_o pope_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o so_o come_v home_o again_o with_o as_o much_o wit_n as_o he_o go_v forth_o but_o not_o with_o so_o much_o money_n peradventure_o as_o he_o go_v withal_o we_o have_v declare_v a_o little_a above_o pag._n 175._o touch_v the_o act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o pope_n alexander_n the_o 3._o how_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o emperor_n head_n under_o his_o foot_n in_o s._n mark_v church_n at_o venice_n at_o which_o time_n and_o place_n peace_n be_v conclude_v and_o a_o composition_n make_v between_o the_o p._n and_o the_o say_v frederick_n the_o emperor_n which_o pacification_n rog._n hovedenus_fw-la 1177._o and_o gualterus_n gisburgensis_fw-la refer_v to_o this_o time_n be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1177._o bring_v in_o two_o several_a letter_n send_v from_o the_o say_a pope_n to_o richard_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_z hugh_z bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr out_o of_o the_o which_o letter_n so_o much_o as_o serve_v to_o our_o purpose_n i_o have_v take_v and_o here_o insert_v the_o letter_n of_o pope_n alexander_n send_v to_o roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr alexander_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o his_o reverend_a brethren_n roger_n archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o duresme_fw-fr greeting_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n the_o obsequy_n and_o service_n of_o your_o kind_a devotion_n which_o hitherto_o you_o be_v know_v to_o have_v give_v both_o devout_o and_o laudable_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v describe_v to_o you_o as_o to_o our_o special_a friend_n the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o let_v you_o know_v as_o spiritual_a child_n of_o the_o church_n what_o have_v happen_v to_o the_o same_o for_o meet_v it_o be_v convenient_a and_o also_o honest_a that_o you_o who_o we_o have_v have_v so_o firm_a and_o sure_a in_o our_o devotion_n shall_v now_o be_v cherish_v and_o make_v joyous_a in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o we_o and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n it_o follow_v thus_o the_o next_o day_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n james_n the_o say_a emperor_n so_o request_v we_o come_v to_o the_o foresay_a church_n of_o s._n mark_v pope_n there_o to_o celebrate_v our_o solemn_a mass_n where_o as_o we_o be_v come_v in_o the_o way_n the_o say_a emperor_n meet_v we_o without_o the_o church_n and_o place_v we_o again_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o bring_v we_o so_o into_o the_o say_a church_n after_o the_o mass_n be_v do_v place_v we_o again_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n stirrup_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o church_n door_n and_o moreover_o when_o we_o shall_v take_v our_o palfrey_n he_o hold_v our_o stirrup_n exhibit_v to_o we_o such_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o his_o progenitour_n be_v wont_a to_o exhibit_v to_o our_o predecessor_n wherefore_o these_o shall_v be_v to_o incite_v your_o diligence_n and_o study_n towards_o we_o that_o you_o rejoice_v with_o we_o and_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o prosperous_a success_n and_o also_o that_o you_o shall_v open_v the_o same_o effect_n of_o peace_n to_o other_o devout_a child_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v congratulate_v &_o rejoice_v also_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o peace_n which_o he_o have_v give_v give_v at_o venice_n in_o the_o deep_a river_n the_o xxvi_o of_o july_n this_o year_n the_o contention_n reviue_v again_o speak_v of_o little_a before_o pag._n 173._o between_o the_o 2._o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterb._n the_o occasion_n whereof_o be_v this_o the_o manner_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o lack_v money_n he_o send_v some_o limit_v cardinal_n abroad_o to_o fetch_v his_o harness_a in_o so_o there_o come_v this_o year_n into_o england_n as_o light_o few_o year_n be_v without_o they_o a_o certain_a cardinal_n from_o rome_n call_v hugo_n or_o as_o hovedenus_fw-la name_v he_o hugezun_fw-mi who_o will_v needs_o keep_v a_o council_n at_o westin_n to_o this_o council_n resort_v a_o great_a confluence_n about_o middle_a of_o lent_n of_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n doctor_n &_o such_o other_o of_o the_o clergye_n as_o every_o one_o be_v there_o place_v in_o his_o order_n and_o after_o his_o degree_n first_o come_v the_o archb_n of_o york_n name_v roger_n cardinal_n who_o think_v to_o present_v the_o other_o archbishop_z come_v something_o soon_o &_o straighway_n place_v himself_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n richard_n the_o archbishop_z of_o cant._n follow_v short_o after_o and_o see_v the_o first_o place_n
to_o northhampton_n king_n where_o he_o hold_v his_o parliament_n &_o salute_v he_o say_v they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v that_o peace_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o first_o say_v they_o we_o monish_v you_o in_o the_o pope_n behalf_n that_o you_o make_v full_a restitution_n of_o the_o good_n &_o of_o the_o land_n that_o you_o have_v ravish_v holy_a church_n of_o and_o that_o you_o receive_v stephen_n the_o archbâ—_n of_o cant._n into_o his_o dignity_n and_o prior_n of_o cant._n and_o his_o monk_n and_o that_o you_o yield_v again_o unto_o the_o archb._n all_o his_o land_n and_o rent_n without_o any_o withhold_n and_o sir_n yet_o moreover_o that_o you_o shall_v make_v such_o restitution_n to_o they_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v thinkk_v sufficient_a then_o answer_v the_o k._n as_o touch_v the_o prior_n and_o his_o monk_n of_o cant._n all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v i_o will_v glad_o do_v and_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o you_o will_v ordain_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o archb._n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o my_o hart_n let_v the_o archbishop_n leave_v his_o bishopric_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n than_o shall_v entreat_v for_o he_o peradventure_o i_o may_v like_v to_o geve_v he_o some_o other_o bishopric_n in_o england_n and_o upon_o this_o condition_n i_o will_v receive_v and_o admit_v he_o then_o say_v pandulph_n unto_o the_o k._n holy_a church_n be_v wont_a never_o to_o disgrade_v archb._n without_o cause_n reasonable_a but_o ever_o she_o be_v wont_a to_o correct_v prince_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o she_o what_o how_o now_o quoth_v the_o k._n threaten_v you_o i_o nay_o say_a pandolph_n but_o you_o have_v now_o open_o tell_v we_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o your_o hart_n and_o now_o we_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n will_n and_o thus_o it_o stand_v he_o have_v whole_o interdict_v &_o curse_v you_o for_o the_o wrong_v you_o have_v do_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o to_o the_o clergy_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o will_v dwell_v still_o in_o your_o malice_n and_o will_v come_v to_o no_o amendment_n you_o shall_v understand_v that_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o the_o sentence_n upon_o you_o give_v have_v force_n and_o strength_n and_o all_o those_o that_o with_o you_o have_v common_v before_o this_o time_n whether_o that_o they_o be_v earl_n baron_n or_o knight_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v we_o assoil_v they_o safe_o from_o their_o sin_n unto_o this_o day_n king_n and_o from_o this_o time_n forward_o of_o what_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v we_o accurse_v they_o open_o and_o special_o by_o this_o our_o sentence_n that_o do_v with_o you_o common_a and_o we_o assoil_v moreover_o earl_n baron_n knight_n and_o all_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o their_o homage_v service_n and_o sealty_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v unto_o you_o and_o this_o thing_n to_o confirm_v we_o geve_v plain_a power_n to_o the_o b._n of_o winchester_n and_o to_o the_o b._n of_o norwich_n and_o the_o same_o power_n we_o geve_v against_o scotland_n to_o the_o b._n of_o rochester_n &_o of_o salisbury_n and_o in_o wales_n we_o geve_v the_o same_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o s._n david_n and_o of_o landaffe_n and_o of_o s._n ass_n also_o sir_n k._n quoth_v pandolph_n all_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o the_o great_a duke_n christen_v prince_n have_v labour_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v licence_n to_o cross_v themselves_o and_o to_o war_n against_o thou_o as_o upon_o god_n enemy_n and_o win_v thy_o land_n and_o to_o make_v k._n who_o it_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o we_o here_o now_o assoil_v all_o those_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o will_v arise_v against_o thou_o here_o in_o thy_o own_o land_n then_o the_o k._n hear_v this_o answer_v what_o shame_n may_v you_o do_v more_o to_o i_o then_o this_o pandolph_n again_o we_o say_v to_o you_o in_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o neither_o you_o nor_o any_o heir_n that_o you_o have_v after_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v crown_v so_o the_o king_n say_v by_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a god_n if_o i_o have_v know_v of_o this_o thing_n before_o you_o come_v into_o this_o land_n and_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v i_o such_o news_n i_o shall_v have_v make_v you_o tarry_v out_o these_o twelve_o month_n then_o answer_v pandolph_n full_o well_o we_o think_v at_o our_o first_o come_n that_o you_o will_v have_v be_v obedient_a to_o god_n and_o to_o holy_a church_n &_o have_v fulfil_v the_o pope_n commandment_n which_o we_o have_v show_v and_o pronounce_v to_o you_o as_o we_o be_v charge_v therewith_o and_o now_o you_o say_v that_o if_o you_o have_v with_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o come_n you_o will_v have_v make_v we_o tarry_v out_o a_o whole_a year_n which_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o you_o will_v have_v take_v a_o whole_a year_n respite_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n but_o for_o to_o suffer_v what_o death_n that_o you_o can_v ordain_v we_o shall_v not_o spare_v to_o tell_v you_o all_o the_o pope_n message_n and_o will_n that_o he_o give_v we_o in_o charge_n in_o a_o other_o chronicle_n i_o find_v the_o word_n between_o the_o king_n and_o pandolph_n something_a otherwise_o describe_v as_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v first_o threaten_v he_o with_o hang_v if_o he_o have_v foreknow_v of_o his_o come_n in_o man_n to_o who_o pandolph_n again_o shall_v answer_v that_o he_o look_v for_o nothing_o else_o at_o his_o hand_n but_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o church_n right_a whereupon_o the_o k._n be_v mighty_o incense_v depart_v the_o k._n the_o same_o tune_n be_v at_o northhampton_n will_v the_o sheriff_n and_o bailiff_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o the_o prisoner_n there_o that_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n to_o the_o intent_n as_o some_o think_v to_o make_v pandolfus_n afraid_a among_o who_o be_v a_o certain_a clerk_n who_o for_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v also_o condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v draw_v &_o quarter_v and_o moreover_o by_o the_o king_n be_v command_v thereby_o to_o anger_n pandolfus_n the_o more_o as_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v hang_v up_o high_a above_o the_o rest_n pandolphus_n hear_v thereof_o notwtstanding_n he_o somewhat_o begin_v to_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v hang_v himself_o hurt_v yet_o with_o such_o courage_n as_o he_o have_v he_o go_v to_o the_o church_n to_o set_v out_o book_n bell_n and_o candle_n charge_v that_o no_o man_n under_o pain_n of_o accurse_v shall_v lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o clerk_n upon_o this_o the_o k._n and_o the_o cardinal_n depart_v in_o no_o little_a anger_n and_o pandolfe_n go_v to_o rome_n &_o report_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n what_o have_v be_v do_v then_o the_o pope_n summon_v all_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o clerk_n of_o england_n to_o come_v and_o repair_v to_o rome_n to_o consult_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v therein_o this_o council_n begin_v the_o first_o day_n of_o october_n in_o the_o which_o council_n it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o assembly_n that_o john_n king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v accurse_v with_o all_o such_o as_o hold_v with_o he_o every_o day_n so_o long_o as_o that_o council_n endure_v albeit_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v cross_v to_o fight_v against_o he_o because_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v shed_v no_o blood_n but_o afterward_o the_o say_a pope_n innocent_a see_v that_o k._n john_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v stoop_v under_o his_o subjection_n nor_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o popish_a see_v he_o send_v unto_o the_o french_a king_n upon_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o that_o go_v with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v with_o he_o all_o the_o power_n he_o may_v and_o so_o to_o invade_v the_o realm_n of_o england_n to_o destroy_v k._n john_n this_o occasion_n give_v curse_n pope_n innocent_a yet_o once_o again_o command_v in_o pain_n of_o his_o great_a curse_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v obey_v king_n john_n neither_o yet_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o he_o forbid_v all_o person_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o to_o talk_v with_o he_o to_o commune_v or_o counsel_v with_o he_o yea_o his_o own_o familiar_a household_n to_o do_v he_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n either_o at_o bed_n or_o at_o board_n in_o church_n hall_n or_o stable_n and_o what_o follow_v thereof_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o which_o after_o such_o sort_n flee_v from_o he_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n of_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a disease_n the_o same_o year_n die_v and_o between_o both_o nation_n english_a and_o french_a sell_v that_o year_n great_a amity_n subiecteâ—_n but_o secret_a subtle_a and_o false_a to_o the_o bitter_a betray_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v the_o pope_n
you_o the_o church_n the_o king_n and_o the_o kingdom_n from_o that_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n that_o you_o do_v not_o intermeddle_v or_o take_v any_o part_n concern_v such_o exaction_n or_o rent_n to_o be_v require_v or_o give_v to_o the_o say_a roman_n let_v you_o to_o understand_v for_o truth_n that_o in_o case_n you_o shall_v which_o god_n forbid_v be_v find_v culpable_a herein_o not_o only_o your_o good_n and_o possession_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_a but_o also_o in_o your_o person_n shall_v incur_v the_o same_o peril_n and_o punishment_n as_o shall_v the_o say_v romish_a oppressor_n themselves_o thus_o fare_v you_o well_o power_n ¶_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v here_o to_o insert_v and_o notify_v concern_v this_o matter_n for_o that_o not_o only_o the_o greedy_a and_o avaritious_a greediness_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n may_v the_o more_o evident_o unto_o all_o englishman_n appear_v but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v by_o this_o example_n how_o worthy_a they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v &_o plague_v with_o their_o own_o rod_n which_o before_o will_v take_v no_o part_n with_o their_o natural_a king_n against_o foreign_a power_n of_o who_o now_o they_o be_v scourge_v to_o make_v the_o story_n more_o plain_a in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o henry_n the_o three_o who_o succeed_v as_o be_v say_v after_o king_n john_n his_o father_n reign_v six_o and_o fifty_o year_n come_v diverse_a legate_n from_o rome_n to_o england_n first_o cardinal_n otho_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n with_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n legat_n like_v as_o other_o letter_n also_o be_v send_v to_o other_o place_n for_o exaction_n of_o money_n the_o king_n open_v the_o letter_n and_o perceive_v the_o content_n answer_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v say_v nothing_o in_o the_o matter_n which_o concern_v all_o the_o clergye_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n not_o long_o after_o a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o westminster_n where_o the_o letter_n be_v open_v the_o form_n be_v this_o petimus_fw-la imprimis_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la cathedralibus_fw-la dvas_fw-la nobis_fw-la praebendas_fw-la exhiberi_fw-la church_n unam_fw-la de_fw-la portione_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la de_fw-la capitulo_fw-la et_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr coenobijs_fw-la ubi_fw-la diversae_fw-la sunt_fw-la portiones_fw-la abbatis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la a_o conventibus_fw-la quantum_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la monachus_fw-la aequali_fw-la facta_fw-la distributione_n honorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la abbate_n tantundem_fw-la that_o be_v we_o require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o first_o of_o all_o cathedral_n church_n two_o prebend_n one_o for_o the_o bishops_n part_n one_o other_o for_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o of_o monasterye_n where_o be_v diverse_a portion_n one_o for_o the_o abbot_n a_o other_o for_o the_o covent_n of_o yâ—_z covent_n so_o much_o as_o appertain_v to_o one_o monk_n yâ—_z portion_n of_o the_o good_n be_v proportionly_a divide_v of_o the_o abbot_n likewise_o as_o much_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o require_v these_o prehendes_fw-la be_v this_o it_o have_v be_v say_v he_o a_o old_a slander_n and_o a_o great_a complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v note_v of_o insatiable_a covetousness_n country_n which_o as_o you_o know_v be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n that_o cause_n be_v wont_v common_o not_o to_o be_v handle_v nor_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o great_a gift_n and_o expense_n of_o money_n whereof_o sing_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o why_o it_o be_v so_o slander_v and_o ill_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o convenient_a that_o you_o as_o natural_a child_n shall_v succour_v your_o mother_n for_o unless_o we_o shall_v receive_v of_o you_o and_o of_o other_o good_a man_n as_o you_o be_v we_o shall_v then_o lack_v necessarye_n for_o our_o life_n which_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o our_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n when_o those_o petition_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o legate_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o foresay_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n on_o the_o pope_n behalf_n the_o bishop_n &_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v present_a answer_n be_v make_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o master_n john_n bedford_n on_o this_o wise_a that_o the_o matter_n there_o propon_v by_o the_o lord_n legate_n in_o especial_a concern_v the_o king_n of_o england_n but_o in_o general_a it_o touch_v all_o the_o archbishop_n with_o their_o suffragans_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o realm_n wherefore_o see_v both_o the_o king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sickness_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n with_o diverse_a other_o bishop_n also_o be_v not_o there_o therefore_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o the_o matter_n neither_o can_v they_o so_o do_v without_o prejudice_n of_o they_o which_o be_v lack_v and_o so_o the_o assembly_n for_o that_o time_n break_v up_o not_o long_o after_o the_o say_v otho_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr carcere_fw-la tulliano_n come_v again_o from_o rome_n cum_fw-la autentico_fw-la plenariae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la call_v indict_v a_o other_o council_n at_o london_n cause_v all_o prelate_n archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v warn_v unto_o the_o same_o council_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o london_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n martin_n the_o pretence_n of_o which_o council_n be_v for_o redress_v of_o matter_n concern_v benefice_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_n be_v to_o hunt_v for_o money_n for_o put_v they_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o hope_n some_o to_o lose_v some_o to_o obtain_v spiritual_a promotion_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o think_v gain_n will_v rise_v thereby_o and_o so_o it_o do_v for_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o parisiensis_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 3._o write_v diverse_a precious_a reward_n be_v offer_v he_o in_o palfrey_n in_o rich_a plate_n and_o jewel_n in_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a garment_n rich_o fur_v in_o coin_n in_o vital_n etc._n etc._n in_o so_o much_o that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o wintchester_n as_o the_o story_n report_v hear_v that_o he_o will_v winter_v at_o london_n cardinal_n send_v he_o l._n fat_a ox_n a_o c._n come_v of_o pure_a wheat_n 8._o ton_n of_o choose_a wine_n towards_o his_o house_n keep_v likewise_o other_o bishop_n also_o for_o their_o part_n offer_v unto_o the_o cardinal_n box_n after_o their_o hability_n the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n draw_v nigh_o the_o cardinal_n command_v at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o paul_n church_n a_o high_a &_o solemn_a throne_n to_o be_v prepare_v rise_v up_o with_o a_o glorious_a scaffold_n upon_o mighty_a and_o substantial_a stage_n strong_o build_v and_o of_o a_o great_a height_n thus_o against_o yâ—_z day_n assign_v come_v the_o say_a archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prelacy_n both_o far_o and_o near_o throughout_o all_o england_n weary_a and_o vex_v with_o the_o winter_n journey_n bring_v their_o letter_n procuratory_n who_o be_v together_o assemble_v the_o cardinal_n begin_v his_o sermon_n cardinal_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o yâ—_z sermon_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a discord_n between_o the_o 2._o archbishop_n of_o caunterbury_n and_o of_o york_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o glorious_a cardinal_n for_o the_o which_o the_o one_o appeal_v against_o the_o other_o the_o cardinal_n to_o pacify_v the_o strife_n between_o they_o both_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o derogate_v from_o either_o of_o they_o bring_v forth_o a_o certain_a bull_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o which_o bull_n be_v picture_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o cross_n stand_v the_o image_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o on_o the_o left_a side_n s._n peter_n loe_o say_v the_o cardinal_n hold_v open_a the_o bull_n with_o the_o cross_n here_o you_o see_v s._n peter_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o s._n paul_n on_o the_o right_a side_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o between_o these_o two_o no_o contention_n for_o both_o be_v of_o equal_a glory_n hand_n and_o yet_o s._n peter_n for_o the_o prerogative_n of_o his_o key_n &_o for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o cathedral_n dignity_n seem_v most_o worthy_a to_o be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a side_n but_o yet_o because_o s._n paul_n beleve_v on_o christ_n when_o he_o see_v he_o not_o therefore_o have_v he_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o bless_a be_v they_o say_v christ_n which_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n enjoy_v the_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o left_a wherein_o yet_o this_o cardinal_n be_v more_o to_o be_v
lord_n 1237._o that_o germanus_n archb._n and_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o the_o say_a pope_n gregory_n 9_o humble_o desire_v he_o to_o study_v and_o seek_v some_o mean_n of_o unity_n how_o the_o seamelesse_a coat_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thus_o lamentable_o rend_v not_o with_o hand_n of_o soldier_n but_o by_o discord_n of_o prelate_n may_v be_v heal_v again_o offer_v this_o moreover_o that_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o stir_v out_o he_o for_o his_o part_n notwithstanding_o his_o old_a age_n &_o seeble_a body_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o mid_a way_n to_z yâ—_z intent_n that_o the_o truth_n on_o both_o side_n be_v debate_v by_o yâ—_z scripture_n the_o wrong_a part_n may_v be_v reduce_v the_o slander_n stop_v and_o unity_n reform_v between_o they_o this_o request_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o it_o be_v both_o godly_a &_o reasonable_a so_o it_o have_v be_v the_o bishop_n part_n again_o with_o like_a humility_n to_o have_v condescend_v to_o the_o same_o and_o glad_a with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n of_o christian_n unity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v show_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n more_o like_o the_o son_n of_o discord_n and_o dissension_n stand_v still_o upon_o his_o majesty_n refuse_v thus_o to_o do_v but_o write_v again_o answer_v to_o his_o letter_n with_o great_a disdain_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o how_o to_o advance_v his_o sea_n above_o all_o other_o church_n 112._o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o short_o after_o send_v forth_o his_o preach_a friar_n to_o move_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n &_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o grecian_n no_n otherwise_o then_o against_o the_o turk_n &_o saracen_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n many_o good_a man_n and_o martyr_n be_v slay_v for_o the_o same_o as_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v to_o be_v see_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o which_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o pope_n answer_n again_o to_o he_o be_v long_o and_o tedious_a to_o read_v 111._o be_v extant_a in_o the_o history_n of_o math._n paris_n there_o to_o be_v see_v and_o find_v fol._n 111._o the_o summary_n effect_v whereof_o notwithstanding_o i_o think_v here_o brief_o to_o notifye_v for_o the_o simple_a &_o unlearned_a multitude_n which_o understand_v not_o the_o latin_a may_v hereby_o perceive_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o schism_n not_o so_o much_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o greek_n church_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o content_n of_o his_o letter_n may_v appear_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o letter_n to_o pope_n gregory_n 9_o 1237._o in_o the_o which_o letter_n the_o say_v germanus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o pope_n gregory_n first_o after_o his_o reverend_a salutation_n and_o preamble_n follow_v upon_o the_o same_o enter_v the_o towards_o the_o matter_n show_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v by_o 5._o obseruaunt_n friar_n repair_v that_o way_n who_o he_o gentle_o receive_v into_o his_o house_n have_v conference_n with_o they_o touch_v this_o discord_n between_o the_o two_o church_n how_o it_o may_v be_v reduce_v again_o to_o unity_n and_o afterward_o perceive_v the_o say_a friar_n to_o make_v their_o journey_n towards_o to_o rome_n he_o think_v therefore_o by_o they_o to_o write_v his_o letter_n discord_n wherein_o he_o first_o lament_v this_o division_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o recite_v the_o inconvenience_n which_o come_v thereof_o by_o the_o example_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n jerusalem_n and_o samaria_n cain_n and_o abel_n esau_n and_o jacob_n also_o of_o other_o such_o like_a both_o private_a &_o public_a society_n where_o brother_n sight_v against_o brother_n like_v as_o among_o fish_n the_o great_a devour_v the_o lesser_a he_o procee_v then_o further_o gentle_o to_o exhort_v pope_n gregory_n to_o the_o study_n of_o unity_n and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v accurse_v belike_o those_o church_n of_o the_o greek_n before_o he_o therefore_o take_v his_o ground_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o gal._n 1._o where_o he_o accurse_v every_o such_o person_n and_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v either_o man_n or_o angel_n of_o heaven_n that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o have_v be_v preach_v etc._n etc._n will_v the_o pope_n to_o stand_v with_o he_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n of_o the_o apostle_n accurse_v so_o that_o if_o the_o stroke_n of_o that_o curse_n have_v light_n upon_o he_o or_o his_o church_n he_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v the_o wound_n and_o to_o help_v to_o wipe_v away_o the_o blood_n to_o minister_v some_o spiritual_a emplaster_n to_o bind_v up_o the_o sore_a and_o to_o save_v his_o brethré_fw-fr from_o perish_v which_o lie_v in_o danger_n solomon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n a_o brotherly_a friend_n be_v try_v in_o adversity_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o we_o say_v he_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n be_v free_a from_o the_o stripe_n of_o this_o accurse_v of_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o you_o italian_n &_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v strike_v therewith_o and_o lie_v thereby_o in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n i_o trust_v that_o you_o through_o ignorance_n and_o wilful_a obstinacy_n will_v not_o so_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o will_v suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n before_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n so_o often_o to_o die_v and_o as_o touch_v this_o great_a discord_n between_o we_o if_o either_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n or_o swerve_v from_o the_o ancient_a canon_n or_o diversity_n of_o rite_n receive_v of_o our_o forefather_n be_v any_o cause_n thereof_o we_o here_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v ready_a and_o desire_v also_o upon_o due_a trial_n of_o profound_a truth_n by_o god_n word_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o you_o or_o you_o to_o join_v with_o us._n oppresision_n but_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o to_o tell_v you_o plain_n this_o we_o suppose_v that_o many_o mighty_a and_o noble_a potentate_n will_v soon_o incline_v to_o your_o obedience_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o fear_v your_o unjust_a oppression_n your_o insatiable_a exaction_n and_o inordinate_a oppression_n wherewith_o you_o wring_v your_o subject_n by_o reason_n whereof_o have_v rise_v among_o we_o cruel_a war_n one_o fight_v against_o a_o other_o desolation_n of_o city_n bull_n and_o interdiction_n set_v upon_o church_n door_n division_n of_o brethren_n and_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n leave_v without_o service_n grecian_n where_o god_n shall_v be_v praise_v so_o that_o now_o only_o one_o thing_n lack_v which_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v predefined_a and_o appoint_v from_o above_o long_o before_o to_o we_o grecian_n the_o time_n i_o mean_v of_o martyrdom_n which_o also_o now_o hasten_v fast_o upon_o we_o that_o the_o tribunal_n of_o tyrant_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o seat_n of_o torment_n be_v set_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n shall_v be_v spill_v &_o we_o bring_v to_o the_o stage_n of_o martyrdom_n to_o fight_v for_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n this_o that_o i_o do_v speak_v cyprus_n and_o wherefore_o i_o speak_v it_o the_o noble_a island_n of_o cyprus_n do_v already_o know_v and_o feel_v which_o have_v make_v many_o new_a martyr_n and_o have_v see_v valiant_a soldier_n of_o christ_n which_o of_o long_a time_n before_o pass_v by_o water_n and_o tear_n of_o sorrow_n now_o at_o last_o have_v also_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n how_o say_v you_o be_v these_o good_a and_o seemly_a o_o holy_a pope_n 1._o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v this_o the_o bid_n of_o that_o good_a peter_n the_o meek_a and_o humble_a disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v he_o thus_o instruct_v the_o senior_n and_o elder_n in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o wise_a the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v which_o be_o also_o a_o fellow_n elder_n with_o they_o and_o witness_v of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v open_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v amongst_o you_o have_v care_n &_o sight_n over_o it_o not_o of_o a_o coaction_n as_o compel_v against_o your_o will_n but_o willing_o of_o your_o own_o accord_n nor_o for_o filthy_a lukere_o sake_n but_o free_o and_o hearty_o neither_o as_o bear_v dominion_n and_o lordship_n over_o the_o church_n but_o show_v yourselves_o as_o
declare_v to_o extol_v himself_o above_o measure_n and_o to_o oppress_v yâ—_z few_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o have_v many_o falâ—e_a prophet_n about_o he_o which_o neglect_v the_o word_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v preach_v &_o extol_v he_o only_o obscure_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o pope_n he_o describe_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_v pray_v say_v he_o on_o my_o knee_n look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n gallus_n never_o to_o the_o altar_n of_o s._n james_n in_o paris_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o see_v in_o the_o air_n before_o i_o the_o body_n of_o a_o certain_a high_a bishop_n all_o clothe_v in_o white_a silk_n who_o turn_v his_o back_n on_o the_o east_n lift_v up_o his_o hand_n towards_o the_o west_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v wont_v in_o their_o mass_n turn_v to_o the_o people_n but_o his_o head_n be_v not_o see_v and_o as_o i_o be_v consider_v advise_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o head_n or_o no_o describe_v i_o perceive_v a_o certain_a head_n in_o he_o all_o dry_a lean_a &_o wither_a as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v a_o head_n of_o wood_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o i_o this_o signify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n in_o his_o vision_n well_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o school_n sophister_n and_o sorbonist_n add_v in_o this_o wise_a describe_v an_o other_o day_n as_o i_o be_v in_o like_a contemplation_n as_o before_o i_o behold_v in_o spirit_n and_o behold_v i_o see_v a_o man_n apparel_v like_o to_o the_o other_o before_o which_o go_v about_o have_v fine_a bread_n and_o excellent_a wine_n that_o hang_v about_o he_o on_o both_o side_n and_o the_o same_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o long_a and_o a_o hard_a flint_n stone_n be_v gnaw_v hungerly_o upon_o the_o same_o as_o one_o be_v hungry_a be_v wont_a to_o bite_v upon_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o which_o stone_n come_v two_o head_n of_o two_o serpent_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o and_o say_v this_o stone_n purport_v the_o frivolous_a intricate_a &_o curious_a question_n wherein_o the_o hungry_a do_v travail_n and_o labour_n leave_v the_o substauntiall_a food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o i_o ask_v what_o these_o two_o head_n do_v mean_a and_o he_o say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v vain_a glory_n the_o name_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o mar_n and_o dissipation_n of_o religion_n also_o presignify_v concern_v reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o vision_n he_o declare_v it_o happen_v as_o i_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a noble_a man_n a_o britain_n and_o be_v there_o speak_v with_o certain_a i_o see_v a_o cross_n of_o silver_n very_o bright_a much_o like_a to_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o tholouse_n but_o the_o 12._o apple_n which_o do_v hang_v beside_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v very_o vile_a like_o the_o apple_n which_o the_o sea_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v up_o and_o i_o say_v what_o be_v this_o lord_n jesu_n and_o the_o spirit_n answer_v i_o this_o cross_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v clear_a and_o bright_a in_o pureness_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o know_v all_o over_o through_o the_o shrill_a voice_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o sincere_a verity_n then_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o apple_n i_o ask_v what_o these_o apple_n so_o vile_a do_v signify_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n this_o godly_a man_n do_v forewarn_v as_o in_o a_o certain_a chroâ—ticle_n be_v declare_v how_o god_n will_v punish_v the_o simony_n and_o avarice_n of_o the_o clergy_n with_o such_o a_o plague_n punish_v that_o river_n shall_v run_v with_o blood_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v remain_v a_o great_a volume_n of_o his_o vision_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o abroad_o for_o these_o that_o be_v abroad_o be_v but_o a_o brief_a extract_n out_o of_o his_o vision_n and_o revelation_n after_z yâ—_z we_o have_v thus_o long_o stray_v in_o these_o foreign_a story_n of_o frederick_n and_o in_o the_o tractation_n of_o other_o matter_n pertain_v to_o other_o country_n now_o after_o this_o sufficient_a disgression_n it_o be_v time_n that_o we_o return_v to_o our_o own_o country_n again_o where_o in_o follow_v the_o continuation_n of_o time_n &_o course_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v now_o adjoine_v to_o these_o good_a father_n and_o writer_n the_o history_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n name_v robert_n gro_v lincoln_n a_o man_n famous_o learn_v as_o that_o time_n serve_v in_o the_o three_o tongue_n both_o latin_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n also_o in_o all_o liberal_a science_n who_o work_n &_o sermon_n yet_o this_o day_n be_v extant_a which_o i_o have_v see_v in_o the_o queen_n majesties_n library_n at_o westminster_n wherein_o be_v one_o special_a sermon_n write_v and_o exhibit_v in_o four_o sundry_a skrolle_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o other_o four_o cardinal_n beginning_z dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bear_v nicolas_n trivet_n in_o his_o chronicle_n write_v of_o this_o bishop_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o suffolk_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norfolk_n who_o geve_v he_o the_o praise_n to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o profound_a doctrine_n &_o a_o example_n of_o all_o virtue_n witness_v that_o he_o be_v master_n of_o art_n grostede_n write_v first_o a_o commentary_n in_o librum_fw-la posteriorum_fw-la of_o aristotle_n also_o that_o he_o write_v tractation_n the_o sphera_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr arte_fw-la comput_fw-la and_o that_o he_o set_v forth_o diverse_a book_n concern_v philosophy_n afterward_o be_v doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o expert_o see_v in_o all_o the_o 3._o tongue_n draw_v out_o sundry_a treatise_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n gloss_n also_o translate_v diverse_a work_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o namely_o the_o testament_n of_o the_o xij_o patriarch_n &_o the_o book_n of_o dionysius_n comment_v upon_o the_o new_a translation_n with_o his_o own_o gloze_n haec_fw-la ille_fw-la many_o other_o work_n and_o volume_n beside_o be_v write_v by_o the_o say_v gro_v grostede_n as_o de_fw-fr oculo_fw-la morali_fw-la de_fw-la dotibus_fw-la de_fw-fr cessatione_fw-la legalium_fw-la paruus_fw-la cato_n annotationes_fw-la in_o suidam_fw-la in_o boetium_n de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la pastorali_fw-la expositiones_fw-la in_o genes_n in_o lucam_n with_o a_o number_n moâ—_n beside_o diverse_a epistle_n sermon_n and_o inuection_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o unmeasurable_a exaction_n wherewith_o he_o overcharge_v &_o oppress_v the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n after_o diverse_a conflict_n and_o agony_n sustain_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o the_o example_n of_o frederick_n of_o guiliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la of_o nico_n gallus_n and_o other_o after_o mind_a at_o length_n after_o great_a labour_n and_o travel_n of_o life_n finish_v his_o course_n &_o depart_v at_o buckdone_v in_o the_o month_n of_o octob._n grostede_n a_o 1253._o of_o his_o decease_n thus_o write_v mat._n parisian_n pag._n 278._o out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o banishment_n of_o this_o world_n which_o he_o never_o love_v be_v take_v the_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n robert_n at_o his_o manor_n of_o buckâ—one_n in_o the_o even_o of_o s._n dionise_v who_o be_v a_o open_a reprover_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o king_n a_o rebuker_n of_o the_o prelate_n a_o corrector_n of_o the_o monk_n grosthedus_fw-la director_n of_o the_o priest_n instructor_n of_o the_o clerk_n fautor_n of_o scholar_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n persecutor_n to_o the_o incontinent_a a_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o it_fw-la to_o the_o roman_n and_o a_o contemner_n of_o their_o do_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la mat._n what_o a_o it_fw-la he_o be_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o sequel_n hereof_o christ_n will_v shall_v better_a appear_v the_o story_n be_v this_o it_o so_o befall_v among_o other_o daily_a and_o intolerable_a exaction_n wherein_o pope_n innocent_n be_v grevous_a and_o injurious_a manifold_a way_n to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n pope_n he_o have_v a_o certain_a cousin_n or_o nephew_n so_o pope_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v their_o son_n name_v frederick_n be_v yet_o young_a &_o under_o year_n who_o the_o say_v innocent_a the_o pope_n will_v needs_o prefer_v to_o be_v a_o canon_n or_o prebendary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n in_o this_o time_n of_o robert_n bishop_n of_o the_o say_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o direct_v down_o letter_n to_o certain_a his_o factor_n here_o in_o england_n for_o the_o execution_n thereof_o the_o copy_n of_o which_o letter_n by_o chance_n yet_o not_o by_o chance_n
his_o assistaunt_n here_o assemble_v allege_v the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n the_o 2._o chapter_n 2._o where_o he_o say_v fear_v god_n &_o honour_n the_o king_n by_o which_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n s._n peter_n teach_v we_o 2._o thing_n first_o that_o love_n fear_v &_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o mightiness_n and_o puissance_n of_o his_o majesty_n say_v fear_v god_n second_o how_o special_a honour_n &_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o dignity_n say_v honour_v the_o king_n but_o note_v you_o by_o the_o way_n how_o the_o apostle_n place_v his_o word_n first_o he_o say_v that_o fear_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n because_o principal_o and_o in_o chief_a we_o ought_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o if_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v command_v thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n there_o of_o but_o to_o contemn_v the_o king_n &_o fear_n god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 7._o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o also_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o macchabee_n the_o 2._o book_n where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n but_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n whereof_o s._n augustine_n geve_v both_o in_o the_o gloze_n upon_o the_o roman_n &_o also_o in_o the_o 11._o quaest_n 1._o he_o that_o resist_v the_o superior_a power_n 1._o resist_v the_o will_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o put_v case_n thou_o be_v command_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o may_v not_o do_v or_o to_o do_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o ought_v to_o do_v doubtless_o thou_o must_v neglect_v the_o lesser_a power_n and_o fear_v the_o high_a learn_v the_o degree_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o for_o example_n be_v it_o so_o that_o a_o proctor_n command_v thou_o any_o thing_n which_o if_o the_o same_o be_v against_o the_o proconsul_n thou_o ought_v not_o to_o follow_v it_o yea_o and_o further_o put_v case_n the_o proconsul_n command_v one_o thing_n the_o emperor_n a_o other_o and_o god_n will_v the_o three_o thou_o must_v not_o care_v for_o they_o but_o obey_v god_n for_o god_n be_v the_o great_a power_n for_o they_o may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o prison_n but_o god_n may_v threaten_v thou_o with_o hell_n fire_n they_o may_v slay_v and_o kill_v thy_o body_n but_o god_n may_v send_v thou_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o perpetual_a hell_n fire_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o it_o be_v put_v first_o fear_v god_n and_o here_o the_o place_n in_o the_o last_o of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v adjoin_v where_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n point_n and_o i_o think_v that_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o fear_n god_n chief_o in_o three_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o in_o the_o bountiful_a bestow_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o benefit_n second_o in_o the_o evident_a promote_a of_o his_o servant_n and_o last_o in_o the_o full_a render_n and_o restore_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v he_o first_o i_o say_v in_o the_o bountiful_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n write_v although_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v account_v good_a which_o do_v exceed_v and_o be_v to_o great_a yet_o for_o a_o prince_n to_o be_v stow_z according_o upon_o the_o church_n it_o be_v very_o good_a for_o why_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v so_o much_o the_o more_o substance_n how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o &_o to_o bestow_v the_o same_o both_o frank_o and_o especial_o to_o famous_a church_n wherein_o the_o best_a &_o great_a measure_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n gift_n that_o be_v a_o great_a gift_n and_o to_o this_o end_n gregory_n enact_v a_o law_n cap._n i_o extra_fw-la de_fw-fr donationibus_fw-la that_o nobility_n ought_v in_o manner_n to_o prescribe_v this_o law_n to_o himself_o to_o think_v himself_o bind_v to_o geve_v when_o he_o geve_v free_o &_o unless_o he_o increase_v in_o geve_v still_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v give_v nothing_o wherefore_o abel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o genesis_n who_o offer_v of_o the_o best_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o other_o king_n the_o more_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o be_v both_o spiritual_o and_o temporal_o bless_v of_o he_o as_o we_o read_v of_o josua_n david_n solomon_n &_o other_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o write_v in_o the_o 18._o of_o number_n 18._o and_o you_o shall_v separate_v unto_o the_o lord_n treasury_n thing_n that_o be_v chief_a and_o most_o principal_a as_o likewise_o david_n say_v in_o the_o first_o of_o paralipomenon_n last_o chapter_n ult._n i_o have_v give_v all_o this_o with_o a_o glad_a hart_n even_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o now_o have_v i_o have_v joy_n to_o see_v thy_o people_n which_o here_o be_v present_a offer_v with_o a_o free_a will_n unto_o thou_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o david_n say_v in_o that_o place_n for_o of_o thy_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v all_o and_o to_o thou_o we_o geve_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o because_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o baron_n of_o the_o same_o church_n more_o than_o any_o other_o have_v give_v to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v happy_a and_o bless_a above_o all_o other_o king_n and_o the_o more_o they_o do_v geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o receive_v at_o his_o hand_n example_n whereof_o we_o have_v of_o clodove_n charles_n and_o s._n lewes_n 6._o the_o more_o one_o geve_v to_o god_n the_o more_o he_o receive_v of_o he_o for_o he_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o luke_n have_v promise_v geve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o a_o gift_n that_o a_o prince_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n be_v render_v again_o with_o triple_a increase_n war_n and_o that_o no_o less_o in_o time_n of_o war_n then_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n i_o say_v in_o war_n time_n because_o victory_n proceed_v of_o no_o other_o but_o only_o of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 1._o machabecs_n the_o 3._o chapter_n 3._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o battle_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o boast_n but_o the_o strength_n come_v from_o heaven_n 17._o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v declare_v that_o when_o moses_n hold_v up_o his_o hand_n israel_n have_v the_o victory_n mach._n but_o when_o he_o let_v down_o his_o hand_n amalec_n have_v the_o victory_n to_o this_o end_n also_o serve_v the_o last_o chapter_n macchabee_n 2._o where_o judas_n be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o have_v the_o victory_n think_v he_o see_v amon_n and_o jeremy_n which_o have_v be_v high_a priest_n and_o very_o virtuous_a man_n hold_v up_o their_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n peace_n and_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a city_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o in_o peace_n time_n now_o the_o long_a day_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o his_o son_n their_o peace_n prosperity_n &_o obedience_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v maintain_v &_o support_v in_o the_o realm_n 16._o for_o as_o long_o as_o solomon_n be_v bend_v and_o give_fw-ge in_fw-ge building_n the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o long_o he_o have_v peace_n who_o thus_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n of_o the_o proverbe_n teach_v us._n when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n 6._o he_o make_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o also_o in_o 1._o esdras_n 6._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v read_v how_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o offer_v sweet_a favour_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n life_n and_o his_o child_n and_o well_o therefore_o may_v it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n both_o favourable_a &_o irrevocable_a whereby_o victory_n be_v give_v life_n grant_v and_o peace_n with_o security_n conserve_v to_o serve_v therefore_o god_n &_o liberal_o to_o geve_v towards_o the_o worship_v of_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o divine_a fear_n &_o love_n 2._o eccl._n cap._n 2._o o_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n believe_v he_o &_o your_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v empty_a second_o 12._o concern_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o do_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v to_o honour_v thy_o father_n which_o precept_n be_v very_o well_o expound_v to_o yâ—_z hebrews_n in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o mean_v of_o the_o father_n of_o our_o body_n father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n for_o as_o spiritual_a
decide_v in_o judgement_n contradictory_n many_o of_o the_o baron_n dissent_v &_o not_o consent_v thereunto_o be_v much_o thereby_o confirm_v contradictorium_fw-la this_o custom_n i_o say_v of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v fast_o establish_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o assent_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o then_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n your_o predecessor_n and_o so_o peaceable_o observe_v of_o the_o church_n continuatio_fw-la and_o yet_o may_v the_o church_n challenge_v this_o by_o prescription_n for_o that_o there_o be_v but_o 3._o thing_n which_o be_v require_v in_o prescription_n that_o be_v to_o say_v title_n true_a deal_n and_o continuance_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o the_o church_n both_o pure_o have_v and_o in_o time_n past_o have_v a_o good_a title_n as_o appear_v by_o thy_o privilege_n grant_v of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n &_o confirm_v by_o charles_n who_o give_v in_o commandment_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o inviolable_o which_o title_n it_o have_v both_o by_o divine_a natural_a and_o human_a law_n as_o before_o be_v mention_v wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v true_a deal_n when_o so_o many_o great_a and_o clear_a title_n be_v know_v to_o condescend_v thereunto_o also_o concur_v such_o continuance_n of_o time_n fisci_fw-la that_o even_o against_o ius_n fisci_fw-la it_o be_v prescriptible_a for_o it_o have_v not_o only_o continue_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 100_o year_n but_o also_o more_o than_o 600._o year_n last_o pass_v king_n neither_o be_v this_o always_o true_a that_o this_o law_n be_v imprescriptible_a especial_o of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o spiritualty_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n but_o be_v much_o more_o noble_a and_o far_o excel_v even_o no_o less_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o moon_n gold_n lead_v and_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v certain_a and_o no_o less_o reason_n that_o the_o high_a &_o equal_a may_v due_o prescribe_v law_n against_o he_o that_o be_v either_o equal_a or_o lower_v in_o degree_n as_o one_o king_n may_v do_v to_o another_o wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n may_v prescribe_v this_o although_o it_o be_v ius_n fisci_fw-la as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o final_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o privilege_n grant_v by_o carolus_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n as_o before_o &_o by_o ludovicke_a the_o second_o and_o by_o philipp_n your_o uncle_n and_o ludovike_v and_o philip_n your_o kinsman_n objection_n which_o privilege_n we_o have_v here_o ready_a to_o show_v but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n can_v agree_v that_o the_o church_n have_v this_o jurisdiction_n both_o by_o law_n custom_n &_o privilege_n which_o all_o can_v well_o hang_v together_o for_o if_o the_o church_n have_v it_o by_o one_o of_o these_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n lack_v it_o by_o another_o answer_n but_o this_o may_v i_o answer_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o that_o the_o privilege_n may_v be_v double_a one_o as_o a_o bringer_n in_o of_o a_o new_a law_n &_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v the_o other_o as_o a_o confirmatiuâ—_n and_o declarative_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o this_o way_n it_o may_v well_o be_v agree_v which_o distinction_n may_v also_o take_v place_n in_o custom_n wherefore_o it_o may_v thus_o be_v answer_v that_o although_o this_o incudiction_n be_v due_a unto_o the_o church_n by_o law_n it_o appertain_v also_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o privilege_n and_o custom_n but_o yet_o not_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o custom_n and_o privilege_n which_o induce_v new_a law_n but_o which_o declare_v and_o confirm_v the_o old_a law_n and_o â—any_n will_v reply_v demand_v wherefore_o the_o church_n of_o france_n shall_v more_o challenge_v this_o people_n than_o any_o other_o church_n in_o other_o realm_n which_o have_v no_o such_o prerogative_n i_o can_v soon_o answer_v they_o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n who_o god_n with_o singular_a grace_n honour_n and_o privilege_n far_o above_o all_o other_o prince_n have_v bless_v and_o endue_v they_o for_o 3._o special_a cause_n to_o wit_n for_o their_o great_a faith_n &_o devotion_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o honour_n &_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n and_o for_o their_o good_a justice_n show_v unto_o the_o people_n have_v grant_v to_o the_o church_n special_a liberty_n or_o have_v permit_v those_o which_o before_o be_v grant_v peaceable_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v why_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n yea_o and_o further_o their_o devotion_n unto_o the_o church_n have_v be_v such_o that_o the_o near_a the_o church_n be_v unto_o they_o the_o more_o liberty_n they_o enjoy_v and_o yet_o have_v these_o prince_n nevertheless_o therefore_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o which_o be_v evident_a and_o redound_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o nobility_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o realm_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v of_o other_o france_n how_o that_o 4._o or_o 5._o thing_n do_v especial_o habilitate_v and_o adorn_v this_o realm_n first_o their_o sincere_a and_o inviolable_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v at_o no_o time_n red_a that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n since_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n do_v ever_o swerve_v from_o the_o same_o second_o troy_n the_o nobility_n of_o blood_n which_o descend_v from_o priamus_n the_o king_n of_o the_o trojan_n and_o successive_o from_o carolus_n and_o other_o royal_a king_n three_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o concord_n which_o especial_o above_o all_o other_o reign_v and_o flourish_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o france_n four_o the_o solemnity_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n five_o the_o good_a dispose_v readiness_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o subject_n to_o obey_v if_o therefore_o the_o prelate_n of_o this_o realm_n shâ—â—ld_v not_o have_v this_o law_n and_o privilege_n but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v thereof_o then_o shall_v the_o king_n &_o his_o realm_n lose_v one_o of_o his_o noble_a estate_n whereby_o they_o be_v high_o magnify_v i_o mean_v the_o bravery_n solemnity_n &_o royalty_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o then_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v neither_o pompous_a nor_o royal_a but_o more_o beggarly_a &_o miserable_a than_o any_o other_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o live_a consist_v herein_o i_o do_v conclude_v therefore_o to_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o divine_a law_n natural_a law_n canon_n law_n civil_a law_n custom_n and_o privilege_n that_o the_o right_n of_o determine_v such_o temporal_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n may_v of_o right_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n and_o soâ—â—_n return_v the_o lord_n peter_n theme_n against_o himself_o beside_o this_o will_v i_o propound_v that_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o what_o so_o ever_o thing_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o dominion_n and_o property_n of_o the_o same_o be_v god_n &_o appertain_v to_o he_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicacate_v &_o sanctify_v by_o he_o as_o sufficient_o throughout_o the_o levites_n may_v appear_v as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 21._o cap._n 1._o regum_fw-la concern_v the_o bread_n offer_v to_o god_n 2.1_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v no_o common_a bread_n under_o my_o hand_n to_o eat_v but_o holy_a bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o laity_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o same_o bread_n but_o in_o time_n of_o great_a neccesity_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v in_o daniel_n 5._o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v read_v because_o king_n balthasar_n and_o his_o lord_n with_o his_o queen_n 5._o â—ronke_v in_o the_o golden_a and_o silver_n vessel_n which_o his_o father_n nabuchodonoser_n have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o very_a hour_n there_o appear_v finger_n as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o a_o man_n hand_n write_v right_a over_o the_o candle_n stick_v upon_o the_o plain_a wall_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o the_o king_n see_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o write_v and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v be_v mane_n thetel_fw-mi phares_n the_o interpretation_n whereof_o be_v this_o as_o there_o it_o appear_v mane_n god_n have_v number_v this_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o aâ—end_v thetel_fw-mi thou_o be_v weigh_v in_o a_o balance_n and_o be_v find_v to_o light_n phares_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v deal_v in_o part_n and_o give_v to_o the_o mede_n and_o perses_n the_o very_a self_n same_o night_n be_v balthasar_n the_o king_n of_o the_o card_n slay_v and_o darius_n succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mede_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o assyrian_n be_v then_o translate_v unto_o the_o mede_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o god_n &_o so_o dedicate_v to_o he_o that_o
theyn_v up_o all_o this_o while_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n begin_v about_o this_o time_n to_o be_v lose_a and_o to_o come_v abroad_o according_a to_o the_o forewarn_n of_o s._n johns_n revelation_n therefore_o to_o conclude_v the_o four_o book_n wherein_o sufficient_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o pomp_n of_o antechrist_n flourish_v in_o his_o ruff_n and_o security_n from_o the_o time_n of_o william_n conqueror_n hitherto_o now_o christ_n will_v &_o assist_v we_o thereunto_o we_o mind_n in_o these_o latter_a book_n hereafter_o follow_v in_o order_n of_o history_n to_o express_v the_o latter_a persecution_n and_o horrible_a trouble_n of_o the_o church_n raise_v up_o by_o satan_n as_o in_o his_o minister_n antechrist_n with_o the_o resistance_n again_o of_o christ_n church_n against_o he_o and_o so_o to_o prosecute_v by_o the_o merciful_a grace_n of_o christ_n the_o proceed_n and_o course_n of_o time_n till_o we_o come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o say_v antechrist_n satan_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o if_o any_o be_v in_o such_o error_n to_o think_v that_o antechrist_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v let_v he_o consider_v and_o ponder_v well_o the_o tragical_a rage_n the_o miserable_a and_o most_o sorrowful_a persecution_n murder_n and_o vexation_n of_o these_o latter_a 300._o year_n now_o follow_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o know_v that_o not_o only_a antechrist_n be_v already_o come_v but_o also_o to_o know_v where_o he_o sit_v &_o how_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v apace_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v thank_v for_o ever_o to_o his_o decay_n and_o confusion_n the_o five_o book_n contain_v the_o last_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o lose_n out_o of_o satan_n book_n thus_o have_v discourse_v in_o these_o former_a book_n the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o year_n from_o the_o first_o tie_v up_o of_o satan_n unto_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1360._o i_o have_v a_o little_a overpass_o the_o stint_n of_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v for_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o s._n john_n apocal._n 20._o that_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n satanas_n the_o old_a dragon_n shall_v be_v let_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o season_n etc._n etc._n examine_v for_o the_o better_a explanation_n of_o the_o which_o mystery_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o context_n of_o the_o scripture_n afterward_o let_v we_o examine_v by_o history_n and_o course_n of_o time_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o to_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apocal._n the_o text_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v this_o cap._n 23._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n have_v a_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n 10._o and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n and_o bind_v he_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a dungeon_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o and_o sign_v he_o with_o his_o seal_n that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o gentile_n till_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v again_o for_o a_o little_a space_n of_o time_n and_o i_o see_v seat_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o soul_n i_o see_v of_o they_o which_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o revelation_n here_o recite_v three_o special_a time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o first_o the_o be_v abroad_o of_o satan_n to_o deceyve_v the_o world_n 2._o the_o bind_v up_o of_o he_o satan_n 3._o three_o the_o lose_v out_o of_o he_o again_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n consummate_v for_o a_o time_n concern_v the_o interpretation_n of_o which_o time_n i_o see_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o many_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n of_o history_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n suppose_v that_o the_o chain_a up_o of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n be_v mean_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o i_o grant_v that_o spiritual_o the_o strength_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n in_o accuse_v &_o condemn_v we_o for_o sin_n be_v cast_v down_o at_o the_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o lock_v up_o not_o only_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o albeit_o as_o touch_v the_o malicious_a hatred_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o serpent_n against_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n poor_a saint_n which_o be_v the_o heel_n of_o christ_n to_o afflict_v and_o torment_v the_o church_n outward_o that_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n scripture_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v till_o the_o cease_n of_o those_o terrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v god_n to_o pity_v the_o sorrowful_a affliction_n of_o his_o poor_a flock_n be_v so_o long_o under_o persecution_n the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o so_o to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n worker_n of_o all_o those_o mischief_n understand_v thereby_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v his_o furious_a rage_n &_o malice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n against_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n genes_n 3._o in_o torment_v their_o outward_a body_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o snaffle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o geve_v rest_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o say_a serpent_n shall_v be_v suffer_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o small_a time_n apoc._n 20._o and_o thus_o to_o expound_v this_o prophetical_a place_n of_o scripture_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o three_o reason_n reason_n reason_n the_o first_o be_v for_o that_o the_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n and_o close_v he_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n by_o the_o angel_n import_v as_o much_o that_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n rage_v and_o do_v mischief_n before_o and_o certesse_n those_o so_o terrible_a and_o so_o horrible_a persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n universal_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n during_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n of_o the_o church_n do_v declare_v no_o less_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v and_o suppose_v that_o satan_n all_o that_o time_n be_v not_o fasten_v and_o close_v up_o the_o second_o reason_n move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o the_o close_n up_o of_o satan_n be_v after_o the_o ten_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reason_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n where_o we_o read_v that_o after_o the_o woman_n mean_v the_o church_n have_v travail_v forth_o her_o man_n child_n the_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n the_o same_o time_n be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n draw_v the_o third_o part_n of_o the_o star_n with_o he_o stand_v before_o the_o woman_n with_o great_a anger_n and_o persecute_v she_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o a_o whole_a flood_n of_o water_n that_o be_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v moreover_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o residue_n of_o her_o side_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o lock_v up_o the_o third_o reason_n i_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_v thirteen_o chapter_n reason_n where_o be_v write_v of_o the_o beast_n signify_v the_o imperial_a monarchy_n of_o rome_n 13._o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v war_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n by_o the_o which_o month_n be_v mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o time_n that_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n shall_v have_v in_o afflict_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n examine_v the_o computation_n of_o which_o forty_o two_o month_n count_v every_o month_n for_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n that_o be_v for_o seven_o year_n after_o the_o order_n of_o scripture_n rise_v to_o the_o sum_n count_v from_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n three_o hundred_o year_n lack_v six_o at_o what_o time_n maxentius_n the_o last_o
thou_o out_o of_o thy_o clothes_n all_o thy_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a ivel_n shall_v they_o take_v from_o thou_o and_o so_o let_v thou_o sit_v naked_a and_o bare_a 16._o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v what_o shall_v happen_v to_o the_o church_n and_o follow_v more_o in_o the_o say_a chapter_n thy_o elder_a sister_n be_v samaria_n she_o and_o her_o daughter_n upon_o thy_o left_a hand_n but_o the_o young_a sister_n that_o dwell_v on_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v sodoma_n with_o her_o daughter_n who_o sin_n be_v these_o pride_n fullness_n of_o meat_n abundance_n and_o idleness_n 〈…〉_o neither_o retched_a they_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o yet_o neither_o sodoma_n thy_o sister_n with_o her_o daughter_n 〈…〉_o have_v do_v so_o evil_a as_o thou_o and_o thy_o daughter_n neither_o have_v sumaria_n that_o be_v the_o sinagoge_n do_v half_a of_o thy_o sin_n yea_o thou_o have_v exceed_v they_o in_o wickedness_n 23._o take_v therefore_o and_o bear_v thy_o own_o confusion_n etc._n etc._n again_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n of_o ezechiel_n after_o the_o prophet_n have_v describe_v at_o large_a the_o wickedness_n corruption_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n turn_v to_o the_o church_n say_v and_o when_o her_o sister_n see_v this_o 〈…〉_o the_o rage_v and_o be_v mad_a with_o lust_n love_v of_o riches_n and_o follow_v voluptuousness_n her_o fornication_n and_o whoredom_n she_o commit_v with_o prince_n and_o great_a lord_n clothe_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o gorgeous_a apparel_n 〈…〉_o so_o that_o her_o puppe_n be_v bruise_v and_o her_o breast_n be_v mar_v and_o then_o speak_v of_o her_o punishment_n say_v then_o my_o hart_n forsake_v she_o like_v as_o my_o hart_n be_v go_v from_o her_o sister_n also_o and_o moreover_o repeat_v again_o the_o cause_n thereof_o add_v thy_o wickedness_n and_o thy_o fornication_n have_v wrought_v thou_o all_o this_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o find_v also_o in_o esay_n jeremy_n ezechiel_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o prophet_n who_o prophesy_v all_o together_o in_o one_o meaning_n and_o almost_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o word_n 2._o do_v conclude_v with_o a_o full_a agreement_n and_o prophesy_v to_o come_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v fall_v and_o then_o be_v punish_v for_o her_o great_a excess_n and_o to_o be_v utter_o spoil_v except_o she_o repent_v of_o all_o her_o abomination_n whereof_o speak_v oseas_n chap._n 2._o let_v she_o put_v away_o her_o whoredom_n out_o of_o her_o sight_n and_o her_o advoutry_n from_o her_o breast_n lest_o i_o strip_v she_o naked_a and_o set_v she_o even_o as_o she_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o her_o primitive_a poverty_n so_o if_o she_o do_v not_o it_o 3._o it_o shall_v follow_v of_o she_o as_o in_o the_o prophet_n nahum_n chap._n 3._o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o fornication_n of_o the_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a harlotte_n which_o be_v a_o master_n of_o witchcraft_n yea_o and_o sell_v the_o people_n through_o her_o whoredom_n and_o the_o nation_n through_o her_o witchcraft_n and_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o behold_v i_o will_v upon_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o will_v pull_v thy_o clothes_n over_o thy_o head_n that_o thy_o nakedness_n shall_v appear_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o thy_o shame_n among_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n church_n wherefore_o by_o these_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o upon_o this_o church_n the_o primitive_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v hereafter_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o member_n above_o fore_n touch_v 2._o now_o to_o the_o second_o member_n of_o my_o theme_n juxta_fw-la est_fw-la concern_v the_o nearness_n of_o time_n although_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o moment_n and_o article_n of_o time_n yet_o by_o certain_a note_n and_o sign_n peradventure_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v and_o gather_v that_o which_o i_o have_v here_o to_o say_v for_o the_o tractation_n whereof_o first_o i_o ground_n myself_o upon_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o where_o he_o write_v that_o unless_o there_o come_v a_o defection_n first_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o which_o defection_n jerome_n ultima_fw-la quaest_n ad_fw-la inquisitiones_fw-la januarij_fw-la gather_v and_o expound_v allegoricallye_o understand_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o rome_n between_o the_o which_o desolation_n and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antechrist_n he_o put_v no_o mean_a space_n and_o now_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o common_a wealth_n if_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v yourselves_o an_o other_o gloze_n there_o be_v that_o say_v how_o by_o that_o defection_n be_v mean_v that_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v come_v a_o depart_n of_o some_o other_o church_n token_n the_o second_o note_n and_o mark_n be_v this_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v worse_a in_o manner_n than_o be_v the_o sinagoge_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a gloze_n upon_o the_o 3._o of_o jeremy_n where_o it_o be_v write_v the_o backslider_n israel_n manner_n may_v seem_v just_a and_o righteous_a in_o comparison_n of_o sinful_a juda_n that_o be_v the_o sinagoge_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereof_o write_v origenes_n say_v think_v that_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o we_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o ezech._n 16._o thou_o have_v exceed_v thy_o sister_n in_o thy_o iniquity_n wherefore_o now_o to_o compare_v the_o one_o with_o the_o other_o first_o you_o know_v how_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o phariseis_n who_o as_o jerome_n witness_v be_v then_o the_o clergye_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o covetousness_n for_o that_o they_o suffer_v dove_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n second_o for_o that_o they_o do_v honour_n god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o not_o with_o their_o mouth_n &_o because_o they_o say_v but_o do_v not_o three_o he_o rebuke_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n to_o the_o first_o then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o sell_v both_o church_n &_o sacrament_n then_o to_o suffer_v dove_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o not_o the_o second_o where_o as_o the_o phariseis_n be_v rebuke_v for_o honour_v to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o not_o with_o hart_n there_o be_v some_o which_o neither_o honour_n god_n with_o hart_n nor_o yet_o with_o lip_n and_o which_o neither_o do_v well_o nor_o yet_o say_v well_o neither_o do_v they_o preach_v any_o word_n at_o all_o but_o be_v dumb_a dog_n not_o able_a to_o bark_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a dog_n that_o never_o have_v enough_o such_o pastor_n as_o have_v no_o understanding_n decline_v &_o stray_v all_o in_o their_o own_o way_n every_o one_o give_fw-ge to_o covetousness_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a and_o three_o as_o for_o hypocrisy_n there_o be_v also_o some_o who_o intolerable_a pride_n &_o malice_n be_v so_o manifest_a and_o notorious_a kindle_v up_o like_o a_o fire_n that_o no_o cloak_n or_o shadow_n of_o hypocrisy_n can_v cover_v it_o but_o be_v so_o past_a all_o shame_n that_o it_o may_v be_v well_o verify_v of_o they_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v thou_o have_v get_v thou_o the_o face_n of_o a_o harlot_n thou_o will_v not_o blush_v etc._n etc._n the_o 3._o sign_n and_o token_n of_o tribulation_n approach_v near_o to_o the_o church_n token_n may_v well_o be_v take_v of_o the_o to_o much_o unequal_a proportion_n see_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n where_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o statueth_n another_o be_v drink_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o so_o great_a inequality_n it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v now_o can_v long_o endure_v for_o like_v as_o in_o good_a harmony_n to_o make_v the_o music_n perfect_a be_v require_v a_o moderate_a and_o proportion_n at_o equality_n of_o voice_n 〈…〉_o which_o if_o it_o do_v much_o exceed_v it_o take_v away_o all_o the_o sweet_a melody_n so_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o philosopher_n by_o to_o much_o immoderate_a inequality_n or_o dispariety_n of_o citizen_n the_o common_a wealth_n fall_v to_o ruin_v contrary_a where_o mediocrity_n that_o be_v where_o a_o mean_a inequality_n with_o some_o proportion_n be_v keep_v that_o policy_n stand_v firm_a &_o more_o sure_a to_o continue_v now_o among_o all_o the_o politic_a regiment_n of_o the_o gentlle_n i_o think_v none_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o history_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v so_o great_a and_o exceed_a odds_n then_o in_o the_o policy_n of_o priest_n of_o who_o some_o be_v so_o high_a that_o they_o exceed_v all_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o again_o be_v so_o base_a that_o they_o be_v under_o all_o rascal_n so_o that_o such_o a_o policy_n or_o common_a wealth_n may_v well_o be_v call_v
reform_v their_o life_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o if_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n contain_v in_o it_o whole_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v false_a and_o untruth_n the_o same_o be_v either_o playnelye_a or_o darck_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o it_o follow_v by_o the_o sentence_n and_o mind_n of_o this_o holy_a man_n that_o if_o the_o condemation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n be_v profitable_a the_o same_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o where_o as_o again_o saint_n augustine_n write_v unto_o saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o â—ight_a epistle_n and_o the_o nine_o distinction_n i_o say_v he_o have_v learned_a to_o attribute_v this_o honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o those_o writer_n only_o which_o be_v call_v canonical_a that_o i_o dare_v affirm_v none_o of_o they_o to_o have_v err_v in_o their_o work_n or_o write_n as_o for_o all_o other_o writer_n i_o do_v so_o read_v they_o that_o although_o they_o abound_v with_o vever_n so_o much_o holiness_n or_o excel_v in_o doctrine_n i_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o themselves_o do_v so_o judge_v but_o if_o they_o can_v by_o other_o canonical_a author_n or_o probable_a reason_n persuade_v or_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n also_o the_o say_a augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unico_fw-la baptismo_fw-la lib._n 2._o say_v thus_o who_o do_v not_o know_v or_o understande_v that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o his_o own_o bond_n and_o limit_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o letter_n and_o decree_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v the_o like_a say_n as_o for_o the_o letter_n of_o other_o bishop_n which_o have_v be_v write_v or_o be_v write_v after_o the_o canon_n be_v confirm_v they_o may_v lawful_o be_v reprehend_v and_o reprove_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o they_o that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o also_o by_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o such_o as_o be_v better_a learn_v or_o more_o expert_a or_o else_o by_o general_a counsel_n if_o it_o so_o chance_n that_o they_o in_o any_o point_n have_v err_v and_o go_v a_o stray_n from_o the_o sincere_a truth_n by_o these_o say_n of_o s._n austen_n and_o other_o like_a etc._n etc._n the_o university_n of_o prage_n have_v conclude_v and_o determine_v that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n make_v by_o the_o doctor_n in_o their_o council_n house_n as_o just_a and_o true_a except_o they_o which_o condemn_v they_o will_v prove_v their_o condemnation_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o probable_a reason_n upon_o every_o of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o article_n wherefore_o for_o the_o due_a examination_n of_o the_o foresay_a condemnation_n whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no_o we_o will_v at_o this_o present_a take_v in_o hand_n the_o fouretenth_fw-mi article_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o five_o and_o forty_o which_o article_n be_v this_o they_o which_o leave_v of_o preach_v and_o hear_v of_o yâ—_z word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o excommudication_n of_o man_n wickliff_n be_v already_o excommunicate_a and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v the_o betrayer_n of_o christ._n this_o article_n contain_v first_o that_o all_o priest_n omit_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o man_n they_o be_v already_o excommunicate_a article_n second_o it_o contain_v that_o all_o such_o as_o do_v omit_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o excommunication_n be_v already_o excommunicate_v thirdlye_o that_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v count_v traitor_n of_o christ._n god_n as_o concern_v the_o first_o point_n it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o matthew_n the_o ten_o where_o it_o be_v say_v jesus_n send_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n command_v they_o and_o say_v go_v and_o preach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n also_o in_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o ten_o of_o luke_n whereupon_o peter_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v this_o precept_n and_o commandment_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o act_n say_v thus_o he_o command_v we_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n the_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a this_o commandment_n also_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v acknowledge_v &_o special_o the_o choose_a vessel_n pronounce_v under_o a_o great_a threaten_n in_o the_o first_o corinthian_n 9_o chap._n woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o pope_n nicholas_n consider_v that_o great_a threaten_n in_o 43._o distinction_n say_v the_o dispensation_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o heavenly_a seade_n be_v command_v and_o enjoin_v unto_o us._n woe_n be_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o sow_v it_o abroode_n or_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n which_o thing_n when_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o election_n do_v fear_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o other_o inferior_n to_o fear_n and_o dread_v the_o same_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v s._n gregory_n write_v in_o his_o pastoral_a in_o the_o distinction_n rector_n sit_v rector_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o many_o other_o doctor_n and_o holy_a man_n as_o by_o s._n augustine_n hierome_n isidore_n bernard_n who_o word_n it_o be_v here_o to_o long_o to_o rehearse_v as_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n god_n be_v command_v unto_o the_o people_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a law_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 28._o of_o the_o proverbe_n he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n &_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v curse_v and_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharesye_n conclude_v thus_o in_o the_o 8._o of_o s._n john_n say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n but_o forsomuch_o as_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n therefore_o you_o hear_v not_o his_o word_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n excommunication_n the_o 11._o question_v 3_o nihil_fw-la &_o cap_n canonica_n and_o 27._o question_n first_o viduas_fw-la 34._o question_v 3_o cum_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la and_o this_o excommunication_n be_v double_a that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o secret_a or_o manifest_a the_o secret_a excommunication_n be_v whereby_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o from_o god_n through_o sin_n according_a unto_o the_o 59_o psalm_n your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v separation_n between_o your_o god_n and_o you_o and_o with_o this_o excommunication_n do_v the_o apostle_n excommunicate_v every_o man_n which_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ._n say_v in_o the_o first_o corinth_n and_o the_o last_o chapter_n if_o any_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n double_a let_v he_o be_v accurse_v the_o manifest_a and_o apart_a excommunication_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v speak_v math._n 25._o go_v you_o cury_z etc._n etc._n and_o often_o time_n else_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o into_o a_o manifest_a excommunication_n by_o man_n whereby_o the_o prelate_n do_v either_o just_o or_o unjust_o cast_v out_o any_o man_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o this_o shall_v suffice_v at_o this_o present_a then_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o article_n part_n it_o be_v thus_o argue_v etc._n etc._n whosoever_o forsake_v or_o leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v they_o be_v excommunicate_a of_o god_n but_o the_o priest_n which_o leave_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o unjust_a excommunication_n of_o man_n do_v leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n undo_v ergo_fw-la those_o priest_n which_o do_v leave_v of_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o article_n be_v true_a the_o mayor_n appear_v by_o the_o psalm_n curse_a be_v they_o which_o do_v decline_v and_o swerve_v from_o thy_o precept_n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o first_o proposition_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o
they_o shall_v be_v declare_v after_o my_o manner_n and_o fashion_n it_o shall_v plain_o appear_v what_o my_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n be_v concern_v all_o matter_n that_o i_o be_o accuse_v of_o learning_n but_o because_o i_o be_o ignorant_a &_o unlearned_a i_o will_v get_v i_o under_o the_o mighty_a defence_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v remember_v thy_o only_a righteousness_n position_n god_n the_o father_n almighty_a uncreate_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v send_v his_o son_n that_o be_v everlasting_o beget_v into_o this_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v incarnate_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n who_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n everlasting_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bear_v a_o new_a he_o suffer_v passion_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o our_o sin_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n he_o be_v crucify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o us._n he_o be_v dead_a that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o death_n by_o purchase_v for_o we_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v bury_v that_o we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o into_o death_n by_o baptism_n and_o that_o we_o dead_a to_o sin_n shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n thereby_o deliver_v man_n from_o thraldom_n and_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o inheritance_n which_o he_o lose_v by_o sin_n the_o thyrd_o day_n he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a through_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n that_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n he_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o which_o no_o body_n have_v ascend_v save_v he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n so_o much_o better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o inheritance_n a_o more_o excellentname_n than_o they_o from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_o to_o their_o work_n because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n in_o who_o terrible_a judgement_n we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n and_o receive_v joy_n as_o well_o bodily_a as_o spiritual_o for_o ever_o to_o endure_v if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sheep_n place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o else_o punishment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v among_o goat_n place_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n a_o king_n for_o ever_o by_o stablish_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n break_v to_o ponder_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n assertion_n dan._n 2._o a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n whereby_o also_o he_o be_v able_a evermore_o to_o save_v such_o as_o by_o he_o come_v unto_o god_n &_o always_o live_v to_o entreat_v for_o us._n hebr._n 7._o he_o offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o by_o one_o oblation_n those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v heb._n 10._o be_v that_o wisdom_n that_o can_v be_v deceive_v &_o the_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n teach_v the_o will_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o his_o father_n which_o will_v he_o have_v in_o work_n fulfil_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o he_o may_v faithful_o instruct_v we_o and_o have_v give_fw-ge the_o law_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v of_o his_o faithful_a people_n observe_v which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n where_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n search_v the_o inward_a secret_n of_o the_o godhead_n wherefore_o his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v observe_v above_o all_o other_o doctrine_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n because_o that_o he_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o err_v in_o his_o teach_n but_o in_o man_n doctrine_n there_o chance_v oftentimes_o to_o be_v error_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v forsake_v their_o doctrine_n if_o cloked_o or_o express_o they_o be_v repuguaunt_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n man_n doctrine_n be_v make_v for_o the_o people_n profit_n must_v be_v allow_v and_o observe_v so_o that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n doctrine_n or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o repuguant_n to_o his_o word_n if_o the_o high_a bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n conclusion_n and_o the_o chief_a vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n do_v make_v &_o maintain_v many_o law_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesu_n christ_n then_o be_v he_o of_o those_o that_o have_v come_v in_o christ_n name_n 31._o say_v i_o be_o christ_n &_o have_v seduce_v many_o a_o one_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o math._n cap._n 24._o and_o the_o idol_n of_o desolation_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o from_o he_o the_o continual_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n which_o idol_n must_v be_v revel_v to_o the_o christian_n people_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o daniel_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n that_o be_v tell_v of_o by_o daniel_n the_o prophet_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v and_o he_o be_v the_o pestiferous_a mountain_n infect_v the_o whole_a universal_a earth_n as_o witness_v jeremy_n chap._n 51._o &_o not_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o the_o ancient_a person_n in_o year_n &_o honourable_a in_o reverence_n he_o be_v the_o head_n &_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n as_o esay_n allege_v chap._n 9_o and_o he_o be_v that_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a captain_n of_o israel_n who_o foreappointed_a day_n of_o ininuity_n be_v come_v in_o time_n of_o iniquity_n who_o shall_v take_v away_o cidarim_n and_o take_v away_o the_o crown_n ezech_v chap._n 21._o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v forasmuch_o as_o thy_o hart_n be_v exalt_v and_o do_v it_o say_v i_o be_o a_o god_n &_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o sea_n see_v thou_o be_v a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n 21._o and_o have_v give_v thy_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o hart_n of_o god_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o mighty_a stranger_n of_o the_o nation_n &_o they_o shall_v draw_v their_o sword_n upon_o the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o wisdom_n &_o shall_v defile_v the_o commandment_n &_o kill_v thou_o and_o pull_v thou_o out_o &_o thou_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n &_o of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o merchandise_n describe_v thou_o have_v defile_v thy_o sanctification_n i_o will_v therefore_o bring_v forth_o a_o fire_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o will_v make_v thou_o as_o ash_n upon_o earth_n thou_o be_v become_v nothing_o 28._o &_o never_o shall_v thou_o be_v any_o more_o eze._n cha_n 28_o furthermore_o he_o be_v the_o idle_a shepherd_n forsake_v his_o flock_n have_v a_o sword_n on_o his_o arm_n &_o a_o other_o sword_n in_o his_o right_a eye_n 11._o zach._n 11._o &_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n do_v advance_v himself_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o whatsoever_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n to_o thes_n 2._o epist_n 2._o chap._n and_o in_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_v away_o shall_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v revel_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n lamb_n for_o every_o kingdâ—â—e_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o desolation_n he_o â—â—â—so_o beside_o the_o beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o alambe_v but_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n &_o as_o the_o cruel_a beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n who_o power_n shall_v continue_v 42._o month_n 13._o he_o work_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o compel_v small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a freeman_n and_o bondslave_n to_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o to_o take_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o their_o hand_n apo._n
because_o it_o have_v thus_o please_v thou_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a and_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a that_o no_o man_n shall_v boast_v in_o himself_o but_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v geve_v the_o honour_n to_o god_n it_o be_v command_v to_o esay_n bear_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n 6._o go_v and_o say_v to_o this_o people_n hear_v you_o with_o your_o hear_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v behold_v you_o the_o vision_n and_o yet_o know_v you_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o see_v make_v blind_a the_o hart_n of_o this_o people_n &_o make_v dull_a their_o ear_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n lest_o that_o perchance_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o shall_v see_v and_o with_o their_o ear_n they_o shall_v hear_v and_o with_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v understand_v and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o and_o i_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n and_o he_o say_v until_o that_o the_o city_n be_v make_v desolate_a without_o inhabitant_n and_o the_o house_n without_o any_o person_n within_o it_o 29._o also_o in_o esay_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o shall_v fight_v against_o ariel_n and_o all_o person_n that_o have_v war_v and_o besiege_v and_o prevail_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o dream_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o night_n &_o as_o the_o hungry_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o shall_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n his_o soul_n be_v empty_a and_o like_v as_o the_o hungry_a person_n dream_v that_o he_o eat_v and_o yet_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v awake_v he_o be_v still_o weary_a and_o thirstye_a and_o his_o soul_n void_a of_o nourishment_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o mount_n zion_n be_v you_o amaze_v and_o have_v great_a wonder_n reel_v you_o to_o and_o fro_o and_o staggre_v you_o be_v you_o drunken_a and_o not_o with_o wine_n staker_n but_o not_o through_o drunckennes_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v mingle_a for_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o drowsiness_n he_o shall_v shut_v your_o eye_n he_o shall_v cover_v your_o prophet_n and_o prince_n that_o see_v vision_n and_o a_o vision_n shall_v be_v to_o you_o all_o together_o like_o the_o word_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n which_o when_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o one_o that_o be_v learned_a he_o shall_v say_v read_v here_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o can_v for_o it_o be_v seal_v and_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o know_v not_o his_o letter_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o read_v and_o he_o shall_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o the_o letter_n i_o be_o unlearned_a wherefore_o the_o lord_n say_v for_o asmuch_o as_o this_o people_n draw_v nigh_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o glorify_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o hart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o and_o they_o have_v rather_o fear_v the_o commandment_n of_o man_n and_o have_v cleaved_a to_o their_o doctrine_n 2d_o behold_v therefore_o i_o will_v add_v beside_o and_o bring_v such_o a_o muse_n and_o marvel_n upon_o this_o people_n which_o shall_v make_v man_n amaze_v with_o marueling_n for_o wisdom_n shall_v perish_v from_o their_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o prudent_a person_n shall_v be_v hide_v 2._o and_o soon_o after_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o libanus_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o charmell_n and_o charmell_v count_v for_o a_o cop_n or_o groave_n and_o in_o the_o same_o day_n shall_v the_o deaf_a folk_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o book_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a change_v from_o darkness_n and_o blindness_n shall_v see_v nabuchodovoser_n inquire_v of_o danyel_n say_v think_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v true_o declare_v i_o the_o dream_n that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o and_o danyel_n say_v as_o for_o the_o mystery_n whereof_o the_o king_n do_v ask_v neither_o the_o wise_a man_n magitiens_n soothsayer_n nor_o enchanter_n can_v declare_v to_o the_o king_n but_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o disclose_v mystery_n who_o will_v declare_v to_o thou_o o_o king_n nabuchodonosor_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o all_o to_o i_o also_o be_v this_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n disclose_v not_o for_o any_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o all_o man_n live_v but_o to_o that_o the_o interpretation_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o king_n &_o that_o thou_o shall_v know_v the_o cogitagion_n of_o thy_o mind_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o daniel_n 1â—_n and_o thou_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n seal_v up_o the_o book_n until_o the_o time_n appoint_v very_o many_o people_n shall_v pass_v over_o and_o many_o fold_n knowledge_n shall_v there_o be_v and_o daniel_n say_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n garment_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v before_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v of_o these_o marvelous_a thing_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o linen_n apparel_n who_o stand_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n into_o heaven_n and_o have_v swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o evermore_o that_o for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o a_o half_a tyme._n and_o when_o the_o scatter_a abroad_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v then_o shall_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v and_o i_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o and_o i_o say_v o_o my_o lord_n what_o shall_v be_v after_o these_o thing_n and_o he_o say_v go_v thy_o way_n daniel_n for_o this_o talk_n be_v shut_v &_o seal_v up_o until_o the_o time_n that_o be_v before_o appoint_v all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v do_v when_o and_o how_o long_o it_o please_v he_o hide_v the_o mystery_n and_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o wise_a prudent_a and_o righteous_a and_o other_o while_n at_o his_o pleasure_n reveal_v the_o same_o to_o sinner_n and_o lay_v person_n &_o simple_a soul_n that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o honour_n &_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n wherefore_o as_o i_o have_v beforesaid_a if_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o my_o writing_n ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o god_n alone_o if_o you_o shall_v find_v otherwise_o think_v you_o the_o same_o to_o be_v write_v of_o ignorance_n and_o not_o of_o malice_n and_o if_o any_o doubt_n or_o error_n be_v show_v i_o in_o all_o my_o wrytynge_n i_o will_v humble_o allow_v your_o information_n &_o fatherly_a correction_n but_o why_o that_o such_o manner_n of_o matter_n be_v move_v touch_v the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n in_o this_o kingdom_n more_o than_o in_o other_o kingdom_n and_o in_o this_o time_n also_o more_o than_o in_o time_n past_a the_o answer_n as_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o motion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o conjunction_n of_o saturn_n and_o jupiter_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o reform_v twin_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o mercury_n be_v the_o signifyer_n of_o the_o christian_n people_n which_o conjunction_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o betoken_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o reform_v his_o church_n and_o to_o call_v man_n again_o by_o the_o disclose_v of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o their_o hethenish_a rite_n and_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a city_n be_v trample_v under_o foot_n for_o 42._o month_n even_o as_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o say_v two_o planet_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o virgin_n which_o be_v also_o the_o house_n of_o mercury_n do_v betoken_v the_o first_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n that_o be_v perish_v of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n whereby_o to_o call_v they_o through_o the_o same_o come_n to_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o touch_v this_o call_n of_o the_o heathen_a speak_v christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n i_o have_v also_o other_o sheep_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepefolde_a &_o one_o shepherd_n for_o although_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v from_o
the_o light_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v not_o say_v unto_o they_o all_o people_n that_o shall_v take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n what_o if_o john_n the_o baptist_n disallow_v corporal_a fight_n and_o corporal_a warfare_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o soldier_n ask_v he_o say_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v who_o say_v to_o they_o see_v that_o you_o strike_v no_o man_n neither_o pick_v you_o quarrel_n against_o any_o and_o be_v you_o content_v with_o your_o wage_n this_o say_n of_o john_n allow_v not_o corporal_a warfare_n amongst_o christian_n for_o john_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n war_n and_o under_o the_o law_n neither_o to_o he_o it_o appertain_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n but_o to_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o the_o perfect_a observation_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v like_o wise_n demand_v of_o the_o publican_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v say_v unto_o they_o do_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o be_v appoint_v unto_o you_o but_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o great_a perfection_n than_o waâ—_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o old_a law_n which_o give_v new_a thing_n as_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o christian_n ought_v to_o receive_v information_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o john_n for_o of_o john_n also_o do_v christ_n speak_v uere_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o woman_n a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n but_o he_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o in_o which_o say_v christ_n show_v that_o those_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n expound_v be_v place_v in_o great_a perfection_n they_o be_v john_n which_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o elder_n &_o he_o live_v also_o in_o that_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o great_a perfection_n and_o when_o as_o certain_a of_o johns_n disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n he_o that_o be_v beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o give_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o all_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v take_v any_o thing_n upon_o he_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o you_o yourselves_o do_v bear_v i_o record_n that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o christ_n but_o that_o i_o be_v send_v before_o he_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o for_o the_o bridegroom_n friend_n who_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o therefore_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v he_o must_v increase_v and_o i_o must_v be_v diminish_v he_o that_o come_v from_o a_o high_a be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o folk_n that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o same_o do_v he_o witness_v and_o yet_o his_o witness_v do_v no_o body_n receive_v but_o he_o that_o receive_v his_o witness_v have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o credence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v neither_o to_o john_n nor_o yet_o to_o angel_n if_o he_o teach_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n for_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o angel_n because_o that_o god_n infinite_o pass_v they_o in_o wisdom_n now_o if_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v beleve_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v nor_o yet_o any_o thing_n diminish_v from_o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v give_v by_o he_o for_o so_o moses_n have_v say_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o command_v thou_o that_o do_v thou_o only_o to_o the_o lord_n neither_o add_v thou_o any_o thing_n nor_o diminish_v how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o add_v nor_o to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o the_o christian_n have_v servant_n love_n and_o charity_n they_o observe_v these_o precept_n as_o they_o be_v give_fw-ge but_o their_o fervent_a charity_n afterward_o wax_v luke_o warm_a they_o invent_v gloss_n by_o draw_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n back_o to_o their_o own_o deed_n which_o they_o purpose_v to_o justify_v and_o mayntayn_v â—â—â—ntrey_n that_o be_v to_o say_v war_n against_o the_o infidel_n but_o that_o they_o by_o war_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n be_v a_o fact_n faithless_a enough_o because_o that_o by_o violence_n or_o unwilling_o no_o body_n can_v believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o christian_n neither_o do_v he_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o by_o battle_n that_o beleve_v not_o in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o then_o to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgevenes_n of_o sin_n to_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o infidel_n be_v to_o much_o a_o infidel_n fact_n seduce_v many_o people_n for_o what_o great_a seduce_a can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o promise_v to_o a_o man_n forgevenes_n of_o sin_n and_o afterward_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n for_o set_v himself_o against_o christ_n commandment_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o infidel_n that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n where_o as_o christ_n do_v say_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v to_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o gidgdome_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o person_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o by_o observe_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v command_v wherefore_o christ_n precept_n of_o patience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v war_n fightinge_n and_o contention_n must_v be_v leave_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o charity_n objection_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v thus_o reason_v against_o christ_n the_o saint_n by_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v miracle_n do_v allow_v war_n as_o well_o against_o the_o faithful_a people_n as_o also_o against_o the_o infidel_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n be_v warrior_n for_o who_o sake_n also_o miracle_n have_v be_v show_v as_o well_o in_o their_o death_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n yea_o in_o the_o very_a time_n wherein_o they_o be_v a_o warfare_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o their_o fact_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o have_v do_v miracle_n for_o they_o prophet_n to_o â—â—is_n again_o i_o say_v that_o we_o for_o no_o miracle_n must_v do_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o in_o it_o can_v there_o be_v no_o error_n but_o in_o miracle_n there_o oftentimes_o chance_v error_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o well_o by_o the_o old_a as_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n forbid_v then_o that_o a_o christian_n shall_v for_o deceivable_a miracle_n depart_v from_o the_o infallible_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n in_o exodus_fw-la the_o 7._o chapter_n it_o be_v manifest_a how_o that_o the_o wicked_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o egyptian_n through_o the_o inchauntment_n of_o egypt_n and_o certain_a secret_a workinge_n throw_v their_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o dragon_n even_o as_o aaron_n before_o time_n in_o the_o prefence_n of_o pharaoh_n throw_v his_o wand_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n in_o the_o three_o of_o the_o king_n the_o 22._o chap._n micheas_n do_v see_v the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v about_o he_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v deceive_v achab_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o be_v slay_v in_o ramoth_n gilaad_n and_o one_o say_v this_o way_n and_o a_o other_o otherwise_o now_o there_o go_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n &_o say_v i_o will_v deceive_v he_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o what_o mean_n and_o he_o say_v i_o will_v go_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v deceive_v he_o and_o prevail_v go_v thy_o way_n forth_o and_o do_v even_o so_o thus_o also_o be_v it_o
write_v in_o deuteronomium_n if_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o prophet_n amongst_o you_o or_o one_o that_o shall_v say_v he_o have_v see_v a_o dream_n and_o shall_v foretell_v a_o sign_n and_o a_o wonder_n &_o if_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o let_v we_o go_v and_o follow_v strange_a god_n who_o thou_o know_v not_o and_o let_v we_o serve_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o harken_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n or_o dreamer_n for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n tempt_v you_o to_o make_v it_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v he_o or_o no_o with_o all_o your_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n doctrine_n in_o jeremy_n the_o 12._o chap._n be_v not_o my_o word_n even_o like_o fire_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v against_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v dream_v a_o lie_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o have_v show_v those_o thing_n and_o have_v seduce_v the_o people_n through_o their_o lie_n and_o their_o miracle_n when_o as_o i_o send_v they_o not_o neither_o command_v they_o which_o have_v bring_v no_o profit_n unto_o this_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n 13._o in_o mark_v the_o 13._o chapter_n say_v christ_n for_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n to_o deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o very_a elect_a paul_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o xi_o chap._n prophet_n such_o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o even_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o aâ—_n though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n who_o end_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o 13._o chap._n 13._o john_n see_v a_o beast_n ascend_v up_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n but_o he_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o he_o do_v all_o that_o the_o first_o beast_n can_v do_v before_o he_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v and_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v permit_v to_o he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a try_v that_o in_o miracle_n this_o manifold_a error_n oftentimes_o happen_v through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n wtal_a wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o for_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o which_o put_v confidence_n in_o miracle_n will_v geve_v heed_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 7._o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n of_o math._n thus_o speak_v virtue_n many_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o in_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n do_v many_o great_a work_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o which_o work_n inquitie_n by_o this_o say_n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o virtue_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n and_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o any_o in_o this_o life_n dare_v presume_v to_o prevent_v the_o day_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o judge_v by_o mean_n of_o miracle_n that_o some_o be_v saint_n who_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_n who_o peradventure_o god_n will_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n condemn_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o which_o work_n iniquity_n if_o any_o man_n can_v here_o on_o earth_n judge_v sinner_n to_o be_v condemn_v then_o if_o this_o judgement_n be_v certain_a christ_n shall_v not_o judge_v the_o 2._o time_n saint_n and_o what_o soever_o such_o judge_n bound_v in_o earth_n the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n but_o if_o such_o a_o judgement_n be_v uncertain_a than_o it_o be_v perilous_a and_o full_a of_o deceit_n when_o as_o by_o it_o man_n on_o earth_n may_v in_o steed_n of_o saint_n worship_v such_o as_o be_v damn_v with_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o prayer_n require_v their_o aid_n who_o even_o like_a as_o the_o devil_n their_o companion_n be_v more_o ready_a and_o more_o of_o might_n to_o evil_n then_o to_o good_a more_o to_o hurt_v then_o to_o profit_n i_o wonder_v they_o mark_v not_o what_o christ_n say_v when_o his_o kinswoman_n come_v unto_o he_o desire_v and_o require_v something_o of_o he_o and_o say_v command_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v one_o upon_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n but_o jesus_n answer_v say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n which_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o cna_fw-mi he_o say_v unto_o they_o of_o my_o cup_n in_o deed_n you_o shall_v drink_v but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n or_o at_o my_o left_a it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o of_o my_o father_n christ_n be_v equal_a unto_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o god_n head_n exceed_v all_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o his_o manhood_n namely_o in_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n say_v to_o sit_v my_o right_a hand_n or_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o geve_v but_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o to_o geve_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o at_o the_o left_a etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sinful_a man_n to_o geve_v unto_o any_o man_n a_o seat_n either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o sinful_a man_n know_v not_o whether_o such_o have_v any_o seat_n prepare_v for_o they_o of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o kingdom_n not_o they_o much_o extol_v themselves_o which_o exercise_n this_o judicial_a power_n in_o geve_v judgement_n that_o there_o be_v some_o saint_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidency_n of_o dream_n or_o of_o deceitful_a miracle_n of_o which_o man_n they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o god_n in_o his_o judgement_n will_v condemn_v they_o or_o not_o together_o with_o the_o devil_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v torment_v let_v they_o beware_v for_o the_o unfallible_a truth_n say_v that_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v bring_v low_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v gather_v that_o the_o war_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v prohibit_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidency_n of_o the_o deceitful_a miracle_n of_o those_o which_o have_v make_v war_n amongst_o the_o christian_n as_o well_o against_o the_o christian_n as_o also_o against_o the_o infidel_n because_o christ_n can_v not_o err_v in_o his_o doctrine_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o he_o therefore_o which_o establish_v his_o law_n allow_v war_n and_o the_o slaughter_n of_o man_n in_o the_o war_n as_o well_o of_o christian_n as_o of_o infidel_n do_v he_o not_o insâ—â—ie_fw-la those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o gospel_n &_o law_n of_o christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o he_o be_v against_o christ_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n seduce_v the_o people_n make_v man_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a &_o meritorious_a 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v express_o prohibit_v by_o christ._n ¶_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n touch_v peace_n and_o war_n wherein_o he_o declare_v christ_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v contrary_a that_o be_v the_o one_o to_o be_v give_v all_o to_o peace_n the_o other_o all_o to_o war_n and_o so_o to_o prove_v in_o conclusion_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n where_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n thou_o must_v understand_v gentle_a reader_n his_o meaning_n right_o not_o that_o he_o so_o think_v no_o kind_n
the_o law_n be_v justify_v for_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v galat._n 2._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n cap._n 3._o that_o by_o the_o law_n no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a law_n for_o the_o just_a man_n shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o law_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n but_o whosoever_o have_v the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v which_o may_v have_v justify_v than_o our_o righteousness_n have_v come_v by_o the_o law_n but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesu_n christ_n to_o all_o believer_n moreover_o before_o that_o faith_n come_v they_o be_v keep_v and_o conclude_v all_o under_o the_o law_n until_o the_o come_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v for_o the_o law_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n in_o christ_n jesu_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n also_o the_o say_a paul_n rom._n 5._o say_v 5._o that_o the_o law_n enter_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n whereby_o that_o sin_n may_v more_o abound_v where_o then_o sin_n have_v more_o abound_v there_o have_v also_o grace_v superabounded_a that_o like_a as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n so_o that_o grace_n may_v reign_v also_o by_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n beleve_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v live_v by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o true_a bread_n and_o meat_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o christ_n give_v be_v his_o flesh_n give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o john_n 6._o for_o he_o be_v god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v true_a carnal_a man_n do_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o in_o his_o divinity_n he_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o wherefore_o like_o as_o we_o believe_v by_o our_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n so_o must_v we_o also_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n and_o then_o do_v we_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n and_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v voluntary_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n then_o do_v we_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o thus_o except_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v drink_v his_o blood_n we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o us._n because_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n very_o be_v meat_n be_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n and_o whosoever_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n abide_v in_o christ_n &_o christ_n in_o he_o joh._n ca._n 6._o and_o as_o in_o this_o world_n that_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_v and_o be_v refresh_v spiritual_o with_o this_o heavenly_a bread_n and_o with_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o same_o shall_v live_v eternal_o in_o heaven_n refresh_v with_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o touch_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n intellectum_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n of_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v god_n have_v in_o itself_o all_o delectable_a pleasantness_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o intelligible_a power_n of_o the_o same_z as_o well_o exterior_a as_o interior_a they_o be_v refresh_v with_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v as_o a_o queen_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n deck_v with_o a_o golden_a robe_n of_o diverse_a colour_n for_o this_o queen_n of_o heaven_n alone_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v above_o the_o company_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n that_o by_o she_o all_o our_o corporal_a power_n intellective_a may_v full_o be_v refresh_v as_o be_v our_o spiritual_a intelligence_n with_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n shall_v we_o be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o this_o double_a refection_n present_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v have_v christ_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o eternal_a blessedness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o matthew_n 26._o chapter_n 26._o as_o the_o disciple_n sit_v at_o supper_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o break_v it_o &_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o thank_v and_o give_v it_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o 22._o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o luke_n in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 22._o or_o this_o matter_n thus_o write_v and_o after_o he_o have_v take_v the_o bread_n he_o give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v you_o this_o in_o my_o remembrance_n in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o that_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o show_v to_o they_o the_o bread_n i_o firm_o believe_v &_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o expound_v and_o by_o consequence_n all_o that_o he_o say_v be_v true_a and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a same_o be_v his_o body_n in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o will_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v almighty_a he_o have_v do_v what_o so_o ever_o please_v he_o and_o as_o in_o cane_n of_o galilee_n he_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n real_o so_o that_o after_o the_o transubstantiation_n it_o be_v wine_n and_o not_o water_n so_o when_o he_o say_v reader_n this_o be_v my_o body_n if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v the_o bread_n real_o to_o be_v transubstantiate_v into_o his_o very_a body_n so_o that_o after_o this_o change_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v his_o natural_a body_n &_o not_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o i_o know_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v so_o but_o i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o his_o will_n be_v to_o have_v any_o such_o real_a transubstantiation_n or_o mutation_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a in_o his_o perfection_n essential_a be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_v the_o most_o pure_a creature_n and_o yet_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n remain_v real_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o &_o be_v real_o make_v man_n so_o that_o after_o this_o assumpt_n of_o our_o substance_n he_o be_v real_o very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n even_o so_o if_o he_o will_v when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o can_v make_v this_o to_o be_v his_o body_n real_o the_o bread_n still_o real_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v before_o for_o less_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o essence_n between_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n then_o between_o the_o deity_n &_o humanity_n because_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v natural_o make_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v blood_n of_o the_o blood_n natural_a seed_n and_o of_o natural_a seed_n the_o natural_a substance_n of_o man_n be_v engender_v but_o in_o that_o that_o god_n become_v man_n this_o be_v a_o action_n supernatural_a wherefore_o he_o that_o can_v make_v one_o man_n to_o be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n can_v if_o he_o will_v make_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v real_o very_a bread_n &_o his_o very_a body_n but_o i_o do_v not_o find_v it_o express_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v any_o such_o identitye_n or_o conjunction_n to_o be_v make_v and_o as_o christ_n say_v similitude_n i_o be_o very_a bread_n not_o change_v his_o essence_n or_o be_v into_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o be_v the_o say_a christ_n which_o he_o be_v before_o real_o and_o yet_o bread_n by_o a_o similitude_n or_o figurative_a speech_n so_o if_o he_o will_v it_o may_v be_v that_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o this_o shall_v real_o have_v be_v the_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o sacramental_o and_o
that_o look_v for_o he_o to_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o law_n have_v a_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v can_v never_o by_o the_o image_n itself_o of_o thing_n which_o every_o year_n without_o cease_v they_o offer_v by_o such_o sacrifice_n make_v those_o perfect_a that_o come_v thereunto_o for_o otherwise_o that_o offering_n shall_v have_v cease_v perfection_n because_o that_o such_o worshipper_n be_v once_o cleanse_v from_o their_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o in_o these_o commemoration_n be_v make_v every_o year_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n sin_n shall_v be_v purge_v and_o take_v away_o therefore_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o give_v i_o peace_n offering_n for_o sin_n have_v not_o please_v thou_o then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n say_v as_o above_o because_o thou_o will_v have_v no_o sacrifice_n nor_o burn_a offering_n for_o sin_n neither_o do_v thou_o take_v pleasure_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v offer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n then_o say_v i_o behold_v i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o to_o establish_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o which_o will_n we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o and_o every_o priest_n be_v ready_a daily_a minister_a and_o oftentimes_o affere_v like_o sacrifice_n which_o can_v never_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o this_o jesus_n offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n sit_v for_o evermore_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n expect_v the_o time_n till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n for_o by_o his_o own_o only_a oblation_n have_v he_o consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v all_o these_o place_n have_v i_o recite_v which_o paul_n write_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n i_o mean_v to_o speak_v christ._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v manifest_o how_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n and_o by_o the_o same_o also_o appear_v how_o the_o same_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o priesthood_n christian_n that_o immitate_v christ._n for_o the_o property_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n above_o recite_v be_v find_v in_o no_o other_o priest_n but_o in_o christ_n alone_o of_o the_o three_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n christ_n by_o express_a word_n speak_v but_o little_a to_o make_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o yet_o do_v use_v this_o name_n of_o sacerdos_n or_o praesbiter_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o some_o he_o call_v disciple_n some_o apostel_n who_o he_o send_v to_o baptise_v &_o to_o preach_v &_o in_o his_o name_n to_o do_v miracle_n he_o call_v they_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n be_v mean_v and_o he_o call_v they_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o good_a live_n be_v signify_v for_o he_o say_v so_o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o priest_n to_o timothe_n priesthood_n and_o titus_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o make_v any_o diversity_n betwixt_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o other_o people_n but_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o surmount_v other_o in_o knowledge_n and_o perfection_n of_o life_n but_o the_o four_o priesthood_n be_v the_o roman_a priesthood_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o church_n make_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o lay_v people_n &_o after_o that_o the_o clergy_n be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a degree_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o decretal_n this_o distinction_n of_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o laitye_n with_o the_o censure_v of_o clerk_n begin_v in_o the_o time_n of_o *_o anacletus_fw-la as_o it_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o chronicle_n the_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v afterward_o invedt_v &_o distincted_a by_o their_o office_n and_o there_o be_v no_o ascension_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o priesthood_n but_o by_o inferior_a order_n and_o degree_n but_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o immediate_o after_o that_o conversion_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o faith_n &_o baptism_n receive_v they_o be_v priest_n &_o bishop_n make_v as_o appear_v by_o ananias_n who_o marcus_n make_v of_o a_o tailor_n or_o shoemaker_n to_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o of_o many_o other_o it_o be_v in_o like_a case_n do_v according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n priest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o make_v supplication_n and_o prayer_n and_o to_o bless_v &_o sanctify_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o priesthood_n order_n only_o to_o priest_n as_o they_o say_v be_v congruent_a who_o duty_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n body_n which_o be_v consecrate_v of_o bread_n of_o which_o saying_n i_o have_v great_a marvel_n consider_v s._n paul_n his_o word_n to_o the_o hebrews_n before_o recite_v if_o christ_n offer_v for_o our_o sin_n one_o oblation_n for_o evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o with_o that_o one_o oblation_n have_v consummate_v for_o evermore_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v sacrament_n if_o christ_n evermore_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o what_o need_v he_o to_o leave_v here_o any_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v daily_o offer_v i_o do_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n pass_v which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurditye_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v now_o every_o day_n real_o offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n by_o the_o priest_n for_o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v real_o crucify_v he_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o even_o as_o in_o his_o supper_n his_o body_n &_o his_o blood_n he_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v crucify_v on_o the_o morrow_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o after_o his_o ascension_n do_v his_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o when_o they_o break_v bread_n in_o every_o house_n for_o a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v they_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o entirelye_o love_v we_o that_o willing_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n for_o we_o &_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n by_o love_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o save_a health_n of_o their_o brethren_n fulfil_v the_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v unto_o they_o a_o new_a commandment_n do_v i_o geve_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o but_o when_o love_n begin_v to_o wax_v cold_a or_o rather_o to_o be_v freeze_a for_o cold_a through_o the_o anguish_n &_o anxiety_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n itself_o then_o priest_n do_v use_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o â—â—tad_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o because_o many_o of_o they_o fear_a death_n some_o of_o they_o flee_v into_o solitary_a place_n not_o dare_v to_o geve_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o death_n unto_o god_n through_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n &_o save_v health_n of_o their_o brethren_n some_o other_o worship_v idol_n fear_v death_n as_o do_v also_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v for_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o one_o &_o only_o sacrifice_v be_v alter_v for_o want_n of_o love_n into_o the_o realitye_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n thus_o discuss_v he_o infer_v consequent_o upon_o the_o same_o a_o other_o brief_a tractation_n of_o woman_n
but_o touch_v the_o temporal_a government_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n rome_n it_o be_v fall_v already_o and_o so_o that_o the_o other_o also_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n shall_v fall_v the_o emperor_n of_o this_o city_n give_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n and_o will_v have_v that_o man_n shall_v honour_v they_o as_o god_n rome_n &_o put_v all_o those_o to_o death_n that_o refuse_v such_o idolatry_n &_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o torment_n all_o infidel_n gate_n the_o upper_a hand_n hereupon_o by_o the_o image_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o iron_n which_o beat_v together_o and_o have_v the_o mastery_n of_o all_o mortal_n and_o in_o the_o vision_n of_o daniel_n wherein_o he_o see_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o heaven_n to_o fight_v in_o the_o main_n sea_n and_o four_o great_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n rome_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v liken_v to_o the_o four_o terrible_a and_o marvellous_a beast_n the_o which_o have_v great_a iron_n tooth_n eat_v &_o destroy_v and_o tread_v the_o rest_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o this_o beast_n have_v ten_o horue_n &_o as_o danyell_n say_v he_o shall_v speak_v word_n against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o shall_v tear_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o he_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o change_v time_n and_o law_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v delyver_v into_o his_o power_n until_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n saine_fw-la john_n see_v a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n have_v 7._o head_n and_o 10._o horn_n and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o make_v month_n 42._o rome_n so_o long_a time_n endure_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o julius_n cesar_n which_o be_v the_o first_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o fridericus_n which_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n under_o this_o empire_n christ_n suffer_v &_o other_o martyr_n also_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o here_o be_v fall_v rome_n as_o babylon_n which_o be_v all_o one_o accord_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v as_o touching_n the_o temporal_a and_o corporal_a power_n of_o govern_v and_o thus_o shall_v she_o fall_v also_o touching_n the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o govern_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o iniquity_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n and_o merchaundise_n that_o be_v commit_v by_o she_o in_o the_o church_n the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n which_o nabuchodonezor_n see_v rome_n do_v betoken_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n &_o part_n of_o they_o be_v of_o iron_n and_o part_n of_o clay_n &_o earth_n the_o part_n that_o be_v of_o iron_n fall_v and_z the_o power_n thereof_o vanish_v away_o because_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v at_o a_o end_n after_o certain_a month_n that_o part_n of_o clay_n and_o earth_n yet_o endure_v but_o it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n after_o that_o he_o see_v the_o part_n make_v of_o iron_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n to_o which_o each_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n submit_v themselves_o and_o he_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n which_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n and_o he_o vanquysh_v the_o first_o beast_n in_o his_o sight_n this_o beast_n as_o seem_v i_o do_v betoken_v the_o clay_n and_o earthen_a part_n of_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n rome_n because_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o by_o terrene_a help_n he_o be_v make_v the_o high_a &_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o so_o from_o alow_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a but_o christ_n from_o heaven_n descend_v because_o that_o he_o which_o be_v god_n &_o author_n of_o every_o creature_n become_v man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n be_v make_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o although_o that_o in_o the_o heaven_n the_o company_n of_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o he_o himself_o minister_v or_o serve_v in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o humility_n by_o which_o a_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n even_o as_o by_o pride_n a_o man_n go_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pyt_n this_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n most_o like_a a_o lamb_n because_o that_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o both_o the_o priestlye_o &_o kingly_a power_n above_o all_o other_o here_o in_o earth_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v chryst_n which_o be_v a_o king_n for_o ever_o upon_o the_o kingly_a seat_n of_o david_n &_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o beast_n be_v of_o this_o world_n because_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o fight_n for_o he_o and_o as_o jesus_n be_v christ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n because_o that_o christus_fw-la be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o vnctus_fw-la priest_n he_o very_o be_v anoint_v king_n &_o anoint_a priest_n so_o this_o beast_n say_v that_o he_o be_v chief_a king_n &_o priest_n wherefore_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o christ_n because_o that_o chryst_n know_v that_o afore_o say_v many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o chryst_n and_o shall_v decyve_v many_o and_o thus_o because_o that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o double_a sword_n that_o be_v the_o corporal_a sword_n and_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o corporal_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_z the_o spiritual_a sword_n be_v in_o his_o right_a eye_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o zachary_n but_o he_o speak_v subtle_o like_o a_o dragon_n pope_n because_o that_o by_o the_o testymony_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v deceive_v many_o as_o the_o apoc._n witness_v he_o do_v great_a wonder_n that_o also_o he_o may_v make_v more_o fire_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n because_o of_o the_o wonder_n that_o be_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n &_o he_o overcome_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o that_o beast_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o authority_n of_o government_n of_o that_o whole_a world_n he_o have_v put_v to_o death_n &_o torment_v those_o that_o resist_v his_o commandment_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v as_o a_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o that_o whole_a world_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o he_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o his_o commandment_n he_o put_v in_o prison_n and_o to_o death_n if_o he_o can_v if_o he_o can_v he_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o devil_n dungeon_n but_o he_o that_o have_v no_o power_n over_o yâ—_z body_n much_o less_o have_v he_o power_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o true_o his_o excommunication_n nor_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o priest_n under_o he_o shall_v at_o that_o time_n little_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a so_o that_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a be_v not_o first_o excommunicate_a of_o god_n through_o sin_n and_o thus_o it_o seem_v a_o troth_n unto_o i_o that_o god_n thus_o turn_v their_o blessing_n into_o curse_n because_o they_o geve_v not_o due_a glory_n unto_o his_o name_n so_o when_o that_o they_o uniusty_a excommunicate_a &_o curse_v he_o turn_v their_o curse_n into_o blessing_n also_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v make_v i_o to_o worship_n he_o as_o god_n because_o that_o the_o special_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o in_o keep_v of_o his_o commandment_n christ_n but_o now_o the_o pope_n commandment_n be_v command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o be_v keep_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v thus_o sit_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o as_o god_n and_o extoll_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v as_o god_n but_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o that_o every_o kingdom_n divide_v in_o itself_o shall_v be_v make_v desolate_a he_o teach_v a_o truth_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o prophet_n teach_v a_o lie_n be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o dragon_n he_o seduce_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n
to_o the_o relation_n of_o these_o foresay_a constitutious_a of_o that_o clergy_n man_n here_o come_v in_o more_o to_o be_v say_v and_o note_v touch_v yâ—_z foresay_a statute_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o same_o not_o only_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o impious_a but_o also_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o force_n and_o validity_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o any_o person_n for_o cause_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o disprofe_n of_o which_o statute_n we_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n remain_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o majesty_n court_n of_o record_n which_o here_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v at_o large_a but_o that_o upon_o special_a occasion_n we_o have_v differ_v the_o ample_a discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o the_o lord_n cobhame_n hereafter_o ensue_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n against_o nicholas_n happeffield_n under_o the_o title_n and_o name_n of_o alanus_n copus_n and_o thus_o refer_v they_o for_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o statute_n to_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o thomas_n arundel_n and_o his_o bloody_a constitution_n above_o mention_v the_o stile_n and_o tenor_n whereof_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o may_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n i_o think_v hereunder_o to_o adjoine_v in_o word_n as_o follow_v *_o the_o constitution_n of_o thomas_n arundel_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o god_n truth_n article_n thomas_n by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o reverend_a brethren_n fellow_n bishop_n and_o our_o suffragans_n and_o to_o abbot_n priour_n dean_n of_o cathedral_n church_n archdeacon_n provoste_n and_o canon_n also_o to_o all_o person_n vicar_n chaplayne_v &_o clerk_n in_o parish_n church_n and_o to_o all_o lay_v man_n who_o and_o where_o so_o ever_o dwell_v win_v our_o province_n of_o canterbury_n greeting_n &_o grace_n to_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n it_o be_v a_o manifest_a &_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o do_v wrong_a and_o injury_n to_o the_o most_o reverend_a council_n who_o so_o revolt_v from_o the_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o say_a council_n once_o discuss_v and_o decide_v and_o whosoever_o dare_v presume_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o supreme_a or_o principal_a judgement_n here_o in_o earth_n in_o so_o do_v incur_v the_o pain_n of_o sacrilege_n according_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o civil_a wisdom_n and_o and_o manifest_a tradition_n of_o human_a law_n much_o more_o than_o they_o who_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o violate_v and_o with_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o resist_v and_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o contemn_v the_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o canon_n right_o make_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o kaybearer_n and_o porter_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n grammarian_n bear_v the_o room_n and_o person_n not_o of_o pure_a man_n but_o of_o true_a god_n here_o in_o earth_n which_o also_o have_v be_v abserue_v hitherto_o and_o of_o yâ—_z holy_a father_n be_v our_o predecessoure_n unto_o the_o glorious_a effusion_n of_o their_o blood_n &_o voluntary_a sprinkle_n out_o of_o their_o brain_n be_v worthy_a of_o great_a punishment_n deserve_v quick_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o rot_a member_n from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n militent_fw-la for_o such_o aught_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v moses_n and_o aaron_n among_o his_o priest_n that_o be_v be_v chief_a head_n among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n among_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a difference_n and_o though_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n yet_o be_v it_o grant_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v preeminence_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o will_v the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chiefetayn_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v call_v cephas_n that_o be_v head_n shall_v be_v as_o prince_n over_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v once_o convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v if_o there_o happen_v any_o doubt_n among_o they_o or_o if_o any_o of_o they_o chance_n to_o err_v and_o stray_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n of_o just_a live_n or_o right_a conversation_n do_v thou_o confirm_v and_o reduce_v he_o in_o the_o right_a way_n again_o which_o thing_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o mind_v church_n that_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o know_v and_o daily_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v sorry_a to_o speak_v how_o the_o old_a sophister_n the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n foresee_v and_o fear_v leave_v that_o sound_v doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n determine_v from_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o holy_a forefather_n shall_v withstand_v his_o malice_n if_o it_o may_v keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n under_o one_o head_n of_o yâ—_z church_n do_v therefore_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o extirp_v the_o say_a doctrine_n feign_v vice_n to_o be_v virtue_n and_o so_o under_o false_a pretence_n of_o verity_n dissimule_v sow_v discord_n in_o catholic_a people_n church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o some_o go_v one_o way_n some_o a_o other_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n may_v gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n of_o the_o malignant_a differ_v wicked_o from_o the_o universal_a mother_n holy_a church_n in_o the_o which_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n bearing_z a_o lying_z and_o deceitful_a balance_n in_o his_o hand_n pretend_v great_a righteousness_n in_o contrary_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n and_o refuse_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o determine_a and_o appoint_v by_o holy_a father_n persuade_v man_n by_o feign_a forgery_n the_o same_o to_o be_v nought_o and_o so_o induce_v other_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n lead_v to_o more_o goodness_n as_o he_o by_o his_o lie_a persuasion_n pretend_v although_o he_o in_o very_a truth_n neither_o will_v nor_o mind_v any_o goodness_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v schism_n whereby_o diverse_a opinion_n &_o contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o church_n faith_n thereby_o may_v be_v diminish_v and_o also_o the_o reverend_a holy_a mystery_n through_o the_o same_o contention_n of_o word_n may_v be_v profane_v with_o pagan_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n and_o wicked_a miscreant_n 6._o and_o so_o that_o figure_n in_o the_o apos_n 6._o be_v well_o verify_v speak_v of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o black_a horse_n bear_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n by_z that_o which_o heretic_n be_v understand_v who_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n like_o to_o weighte_n or_o balance_n make_v as_o though_o they_o will_v set_v forth_o right_a and_o just_a thing_n to_o allure_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o afterward_o appear_v the_o black_a horse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o intention_n full_a of_o curse_a speak_v for_o they_o under_o a_o diverse_a show_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o just_a balance_n expoâ—ded_v with_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o black_a horse_n sprinkle_v abroad_o heresy_n and_o error_n do_v strike_v and_o be_v poison_v themselves_o under_o colour_n of_o good_a raise_v up_o infinite_a slander_n and_o by_o certain_a person_n fit_v to_o do_v mischief_n do_v publish_v abroad_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sugar_a taste_n of_o honey_n mix_v with_o poison_n thereby_o the_o soon_o to_o be_v take_v work_v and_o cause_v through_o their_o slight_a and_o subtiltye_n that_o error_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o veritye_n wickedness_n for_o holiness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a will_n of_o christ._n yea_o and_o moreover_o the_o foresay_a person_n thus_o pick_v out_o do_v preach_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o presume_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n before_o the_o seed_n discreet_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n who_o not_o ponder_v the_o constitution_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o canon_n provide_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n against_o such_o pestilent_a sower_n do_v prefer_v sacrifice_n diabolical_a so_o to_o term_v it_o before_o obedience_n be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n militant_a we_o therefore_o consider_v and_o weigh_v clothing_n that_o error_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v seem_v to_o be_v allow_v and_o he_o that_o open_v his_o bosom_n to_o wide_o which_o resist_v not_o the_o viper_n think_v there_o to_o thrust_v out_o her_o venom_n and_o will_v moreover_o to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n from_o our_o foot_n and_o to_o see_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n church_n whereby_o one_o
father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n over_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o through_o counsel_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a trinity_n in_o most_o convenient_a time_n before_o ordain_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o second_o person_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v ordain_v to_o take_v the_o form_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o second_o person_n our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n be_v conceive_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n without_o man_n seed_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o after_o 9_o month_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o this_o most_o bless_a virgin_n without_o any_o pain_n or_o break_v of_o the_o close_a of_o her_o womb_n and_o without_o filth_n of_o her_o virginity_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v circumciseâ—_n in_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o his_o birth_n in_o fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n and_o his_o name_n be_v call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a be_v baptize_v in_o the_o flood_n of_o jordane_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v there_o upon_o he_o &_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o thou_o i_o be_o full_o please_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v move_v then_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o to_o go_v into_o desert_n and_o there_o he_o fast_v 40_o day_n &_o 40._o night_n without_o bodily_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o and_o by_o after_o his_o fast_n when_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n hunger_v the_o fiend_n come_v to_o he_o and_o tempt_v he_o in_o glottony_n in_o vain_a glory_n and_o in_o courtise_v but_o in_o all_o those_o temptation_n christ_n conclude_v the_o fiend_n and_o withstand_v he_o and_o then_o without_o tarry_v jesu_n begin_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n do_v you_o penance_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n i_o believe_v that_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o time_n here_o live_v most_o holity_n and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n most_o true_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v therefore_o most_o wrongful_o great_a repriest_n and_o despisinge_n and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n will_v make_v a_o end_n here_o of_o this_o remporal_a life_n i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o day_n next_o before_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v passion_n in_o the_o morn_n in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o wine_n he_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n &_o give_v it_o to_o his_o apostle_n for_o to_o eat_v command_v they_o and_o by_o they_o all_o their_o after_o comer_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o this_o form_n that_o he_o show_v to_o they_o use_v themselves_o and_o teach_v and_o common_a forth_o to_o other_o man_n and_o woman_n this_o most_o worshipful_a holy_a sacrament_n in_o mindfulness_n of_o his_o holy_a living_n &_o of_o his_o most_o true_a preach_n &_o of_o his_o wilful_a and_o patient_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o painful_a passion_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v this_o most_o worthy_a sacrament_n of_o his_o own_o precious_a body_n he_o go_v forth_o wilful_o against_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o suffer_v they_o most_o patient_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n most_o violent_o upon_o he_o and_o to_o bind_v he_o and_o to_o lead_v he_o forth_o as_o a_o thief_n &_o to_o scorn_v he_o and_o buffet_v he_o and_o all_o to_o blow_v or_o file_v he_o with_o their_o spittinge_n over_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n suffer_v most_o meek_o and_o patient_o his_o enemy_n for_o to_o ding_v out_o with_o sharp_a scourge_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v between_o his_o skin_n and_o his_o flesh_n yea_o without_o grudge_a christ_n suffer_v the_o cruel_a jew_n to_o crown_v he_o with_o most_o sharp_a thorn_n and_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o a_o reed_n and_o after_o christ_n suffer_v wicked_a jew_n to_o draw_v he_o out_o upon_o the_o cross_n &_o for_o to_o nail_n he_o thereupon_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o through_o his_o pitiful_a nail_v christ_n shed_v out_o wilful_o for_o man_n life_n the_o blood_n that_o be_v in_o his_o vein_n and_o then_o christ_n give_v wilful_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n or_o power_n of_o his_o father_n &_o so_o as_o he_o will_v &_o when_o he_o will_v christ_n die_v wilful_o for_o man_n sake_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n be_v wilful_o payneful_o &_o most_o shameful_o put_v to_o death_n as_o to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v leave_v blood_n and_o water_n in_o his_o hart_n as_o before_o ordain_v that_o he_o will_v shed_v out_o this_o blood_n &_o this_o water_n for_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o blind_a knight_n to_o thrust_v he_o into_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o this_o the_o blood_n and_o water_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hart_n christ_n will_v shed_v out_o formans_fw-la love_n and_o after_o this_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o bury_v and_o i_o believe_v that_o on_o the_o three_o day_n by_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n christ_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o the_o xl_o day_n thereafter_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o there_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a and_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o this_o up_o go_v he_o send_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o before_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v &_o judge_v all_o mankind_n some_o to_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o some_o to_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o as_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n &_o in_o the_o son_n that_o they_o be_v one_o god_n almighty_a so_o i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v also_o with_o they_o the_o same_o god_n almighty_a and_o i_o believe_v a_o holy_a church_n that_o be_v all_o they_o that_o have_v be_v church_n and_o that_o now_o be_v &_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o people_n the_o which_o shall_v endeavour_n they_o to_o know_v &_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n dread_v over_o all_o thing_n to_o offed_a god_n and_o love_v and_o seek_v most_o to_o please_v he_o and_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o they_o that_o have_v have_v &_o yet_o have_v and_o all_o they_o that_o yet_o shall_v have_v the_o foresay_a virtue_n sure_o stand_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n hope_v steadfast_o in_o his_o merciful_a do_n continue_v to_o their_o end_n in_o perfect_a charitye_n wilful_o patient_o and_o glad_o suffer_v persecution_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n chief_o and_o his_o apostle_n all_o these_o have_v their_o name_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n therefore_o i_o believe_v church_n that_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o this_o people_n live_v now_o here_o in_o this_o life_n be_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n fight_v here_o on_o earth_n against_o the_o fiend_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o fleshly_a lust_n wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o this_o church_n before_o say_v and_o every_o part_n thereof_o neither_o covet_v nor_o will_v nor_o love_v nor_o seek_v any_o thing_n but_o to_o eschew_v yâ—_z offence_n of_o god_n &_o to_o do_v his_o please_a will_n meek_o glad_o and_o wilful_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o this_o holy_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v ever_o buxom_a &_o obedient_a to_o that_o ordinance_n of_o it_o &_o of_o every_o member_n thereof_o after_o my_o knowledge_n and_o power_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o knowledge_n now_o and_o evermore_o shall_v if_o god_n will_v that_o with_o all_o my_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o my_o might_n i_o will_v submit_v i_o only_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o governaunce_n of_o they_o who_o after_o my_o knowledge_n i_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o have_v and_o use_v of_o the_o before_o say_v virtue_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n wherefore_o these_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o all_o other_o both_o of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o of_o the_o new_a which_o after_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n any_o man_n ought_v to_o believe_v i_o believe_v very_o in_o my_o soul_n as_o a_o sinful_a deadly_a wretch_n of_o my_o cunning_a and_o power_n aught_o to_o believe_v pray_v the_o lord_n god_n for_o his_o holy_a
priest_n neither_o rule_v the_o people_n maintain_v ne_o defend_v from_o enemy_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o knight_n neither_o travel_v on_o the_o earth_n in_o diverse_a craft_n as_o it_o fall_v to_o labourer_n when_o the_o day_n of_o roken_v come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n right_o as_o he_o live_v here_o without_o travail_n so_o he_o shall_v there_o lack_v the_o reward_n of_o the_o penny_n that_o be_v the_o endless_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o he_o be_v here_o live_v after_o none_o state_n ne_o order_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v than_o in_o that_o place_n that_o no_o order_n be_v in_o but_o everlasting_a horror_n and_o sorrow_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n herfore_o everiche_fw-it man_n see_v to_o what_o state_n god_n have_v clepe_v he_o and_o dwell_v he_o therein_o by_o travail_n according_a to_o his_o degree_n 2._o thou_o that_o be_v a_o laborer_n or_o a_o crafty_a man_n do_v this_o truel_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o a_o bond_n man_n be_v suget_v and_o low_a in_o drede_n of_o displease_v of_o thy_o lord_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o merchant_n disceive_v nought_o thy_o brother_n in_o chaffer_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o knight_n or_o a_o lord_n defend_v the_o poor_a man_n and_o needy_a from_o hand_n that_o will_v harm_v they_o 4._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o justice_n or_o a_o judge_n go_v not_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n by_o favour_n neither_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o hate_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n undernine_a pray_v and_o reprove_v in_o all_o manner_n patience_n and_o doctrine_n vnderuime_n thilk_o that_o be_v negligent_a pray_v for_o thilk_o that_o be_v obedient_a reprove_v though_o that_o be_v unobedient_a to_o god_n so_o every_o man_n travail_n in_o his_o degree_n for_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n than_o everye_o man_n shall_v take_v reward_n good_a or_o evil_n after_o that_o he_o have_v traval_v here_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v take_v to_o make_v of_o my_o sermon_n be_v thus_o much_o to_o say_v yield_v reckon_n of_o thy_o bailie_n christ_n autour_fw-fr of_o pity_v and_o lover_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o process_n of_o this_o gospel_n enfourm_v every_o man_n what_o be_v his_o bailiee_n by_o manner_n of_o a_o parable_n of_o a_o bailie_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o to_o array_v he_o to_o answer_v of_o the_o good_n that_o god_n have_v take_v he_o when_o the_o day_n of_o straight_a reckon_n shall_v be_v come_v that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o doom_n and_o so_o i_o at_o this_o time_n throw_v the_o help_n of_o god_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n of_o authority_n because_o that_o i_o know_v nothing_o that_o shall_v more_o draw_v away_o man_n unreasonable_a love_n from_o the_o pass_a joy_n of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o dreadful_a reckon_n as_o much_o as_o suffice_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o how_o you_o shall_v dispose_v you_o to_o avoid_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n of_o so_o straight_a doom_n that_o we_o shall_v geve_v reckon_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o we_o have_v ispoken_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o we_o nota_fw-la and_o we_o shall_v not_o flee_v it_o yield_v reckon_n of_o thy_o bailie_n but_o for_o far_o process_n of_o this_o first_o party_n of_o this_o sermon_n you_o shall_v wete_z that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o bay_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v clepe_v to_o this_o straight_a reckon_n twain_o to_o answer_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o that_o be_v priest_n that_o have_v cure_v of_o man_n soul_n &_o temporal_a man_n that_o have_v governayle_n of_o people_n and_o the_o third_o baylyf_v shall_v acount_v only_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o be_v everye_o christian_a man_n of_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o every_o of_o these_o shall_v answer_v to_o three_o question_n three_o to_o the_o first_o question_n how_o have_v thou_o enter_v the_o second_o how_o have_v thou_o rule_v and_o to_o the_o three_o how_o have_v thou_o live_v and_o if_o thou_o can_v well_o assoil_v these_o three_o question_n be_v there_o never_o none_o earthly_a lord_n that_o ever_o so_o well_o reward_v his_o servant_n without_o comparison_n as_o thy_o lord_n god_n shall_v reward_v thou_o that_o be_v with_o bliss_n and_o joy_n and_o life_n that_o ever_o shall_v last_v but_o on_o that_o other_o side_n and_o thou_o will_v now_o be_v recheles_a of_o thy_o own_o welfare_n and_o take_v none_o heed_n of_o this_o reckon_n if_o that_o day_n take_v thou_o sudden_o so_o that_o thou_o pass_v hence_o in_o deadly_a sin_n as_o thou_o worst_a never_n what_o shall_v fall_v thou_o all_o the_o tongue_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v mow_fw-mi not_o tell_v the_o sorrow_n and_o woe_n that_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v in_o and_o suffer_v therefore_o the_o desire_n of_o so_o great_a joy_n and_o the_o dread_n of_o so_o great_a pain_n though_o love_n ne_o dread_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o thy_o hart_n yet_o shall_v that_o make_v thou_o afeard_a to_o sin_n for_o to_o think_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reckon_n of_o thy_o bailie_n therefore_o as_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o the_o first_o question_n that_o shall_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o first_o bailie_n that_o be_v a_o prelate_n other_o a_o curate_n of_o man_n soul_n be_v this_o how_o have_v thou_o enter_v math._n xxij_o friend_n how_o enterd_v thou_o hither_o who_o bring_v thou_o in_o to_o this_o office_n truth_n or_o simony_n god_n or_o the_o devil_n grace_n or_o money_n simony_n the_o flesh_n or_o the_o spirit_n give_v thou_o thy_o reckon_n if_o thou_o can_v if_o thou_o can_v not_o i_o rede_v that_o thou_o tarry_v for_o to_o learn_v for_o up_o hap_n ere_o night_n thou_o shall_v be_v clepe_v and_o if_o thou_o stand_v dumb_a for_o unkunning_a or_o else_o for_o confusion_n of_o thy_o conscience_n thou_o fall_v into_o the_o sentence_n that_o anon_o follow_v bind_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o to_o the_o utter_a ward_n of_o darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o grin_a of_o tooth_n therefore_o i_o rede_v thou_o that_o thou_o advise_v thou_o how_o thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o this_o question_n how_o have_v thou_o enter_v whether_o by_o cleep_v or_o by_o thy_o own_o procure_n for_o that_o thou_o will_v travail_v in_o god_n gospel_n other_o for_o thou_o will_v be_v rich_o array_v answer_v now_o to_o thy_o own_o conscience_n as_o thou_o shall_v answer_v to_o god_n thou_o that_o have_v take_v now_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n whether_o thou_o be_v curate_n or_o none_o who_o stir_v thou_o to_o take_v upon_o thou_o so_o high_a a_o estate_n whether_o for_o thou_o will_v live_v as_o a_o priest_n ought_v to_o do_v study_v of_o god_n law_n to_o preach_v and_o most_o hearty_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n or_o for_o to_o live_v a_o delicious_a life_n upon_o other_o man_n travail_n and_o thyself_o travail_v nought_o questio_fw-la why_o also_o setten_v man_n their_o son_n either_o their_o cousin_n to_o school_n whereto_o but_o for_o to_o get_v they_o great_a advancement_n or_o to_o make_v they_o the_o better_a to_o know_v how_o they_o shoulden_v serve_v god_n solutio_fw-la this_o man_n may_v see_v open_o by_o the_o science_n that_o they_o set_v they_o to_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o put_v man_n their_o son_n to_o the_o law_n civil_a questio_fw-la or_o to_o the_o king_n court_n to_o write_v letter_n &_o writ_n rather_o than_o to_o philosophy_n or_o divinity_n but_o for_o the_o hope_n that_o these_o occupation_n shall_v be_v ever_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o great_a in_o the_o world_n i_o hope_v that_o there_o will_v no_o man_n say_v that_o they_o ne_o shall_v better_o learn_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a live_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n than_o in_o any_o book_n of_o man_n worldly_a wisdom_n 27._o but_o certes_o now_o it_o be_v so_o the_o that_o john_n chrisostom_n say_v mother_n be_v love_v to_o the_o body_n of_o their_o child_n but_o the_o soul_n they_o despise_v they_o desire_v they_o to_o well_o fare_v in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o take_v none_o heed_n what_o they_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o tother_o some_o or_o deinen_a fee_n for_o their_o child_n but_o none_o ordain_v they_o to_o godward_n the_o lust_n of_o their_o body_n they_o wool_fw-mi dear_a by_o but_o the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o reke_v nought_o of_o if_o they_o see_v they_o poor_a or_o sick_a they_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v but_o though_o they_o see_v they_o sin_n they_o sorrow_n not_o and_o in_o this_o they_o show_v that_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o body_n but_o not_o the_o soul_n note_n and_o if_o we_o take_v heed_n true_o what_o abomination_n be_v scatter_v and_o
poor_a man_n brethren_n but_o they_o ween_v to_o pass_v they_o in_o kind_n as_o they_o pass_v in_o worldly_a worship_n that_o be_v but_o wind_n of_o which_o god_n faith_n by_o the_o prophet_n they_o haven_n reign_v but_o nought_o of_o i_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n but_o i_o know_v nought_o 10._o so_o we_o read_v of_o roboam_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o king_n solomon_n what_o time_n he_o be_v first_o king_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n come_fw-mi to_o he_o and_o say_v thy_o father_n in_o his_o last_o day_n put_v on_o we_o great_a charge_n we_o pray_v thou_o some_o deal_n make_v it_o light_a and_o we_o willen_v serve_v thou_o and_o the_o king_n take_v counsel_n of_o the_o old_a wise_a man_n and_o they_o counsailden_a to_o answer_v they_o fair_a and_o that_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o best_a but_o he_o leave_v these_o old_a wise_a mennis_n counsel_n and_o do_v after_o the_o counsel_n of_o child_n that_o be_v his_o playferen_n and_o say_v to_o the_o people_n when_o they_o come_v again_o my_o left_a finger_n be_v great_a than_o my_o father_n riegge_n my_o father_n greeve_v you_o somewhat_o but_o i_o will_v echen_a more_o thereto_o and_o the_o people_n hear_v this_o and_o rebeleden_fw-mi to_o he_o and_o take_v they_o another_o king_n and_o fithe_n the_o kingdom_n come_v never_o whole_a again_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a that_o every_o ruler_n of_o cominalty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lad_n by_o folly_n ne_o by_o none_o other_o ear_n rowner_n that_o he_o ne_o have_v a_o eygh_fw-mi of_o love_n to_o the_o comontie_n that_o he_o have_v to_o rule_v for_o be_v you_o well_o be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a that_o he_o shall_v come_v afore_o his_o high_a to_o yield_v reckon_n of_o his_o bailie_n the_o second_o question_n be_v rule_v how_o have_v thou_o rule_v the_o people_n and_o the_o office_n that_o thou_o have_v to_o govern_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o judge_n in_o cause_n of_o poor_a man_n how_o have_v thou_o keep_v this_o hest_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o be_v to_o he_o the_o hard_a for_o his_o poverty_n 9_o ne_o thou_o shall_v not_o behold_v a_o rich_a man_n semblance_n to_o spare_v or_o to_o favour_v he_o in_o his_o wrong_n for_o his_o riches_n o_o lord_n what_o abusion_n be_v there_o among_o officer_n of_o both_o law_n now_o adays_o if_o a_o great_a man_n plead_v with_o a_o poor_a man_n to_o have_v aught_o that_o he_o hold_v every_o officer_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o hie_v all_o that_o he_o may_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o end_n as_o he_o desire_v but_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n plead_v with_o a_o rich_a man_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o delay_n that_o though_o the_o poor_a man_n right_n be_v open_a to_o all_o the_o country_n for_o pure_a fault_n of_o spend_v he_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o cease_v shrives_n and_n bailiff_n willen_n return_v poor_a man_n writ_n with_o tarde_fw-la genit_fw-la but_o give_v they_o feelen_fw-mi meed_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o yet_o i_o hear_v sale_n man_n that_o haven_n seyen_fw-mi both_o law_n 13._o that_o ilk_fw-mi court_n that_o be_v clepe_v christ_n court_n be_v much_o more_o curse_a therefore_o it_o be_v write_v gift_n they_o take_v out_o of_o man_n bosom_n 7._o to_o overturn_v the_o right_a way_n of_o doom_n but_o it_o be_v to_o dread_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o what_o doom_n you_o deem_v you_o shall_v be_v deem_v when_o you_o come_fw-mi to_o yield_v a_o reckon_n of_o your_o bailie_n the_o three_o question_n be_v how_o have_v thou_o live_v thou_o that_o deem_v and_o punish_v other_o man_n for_o their_o trespass_n a_o great_a doctor_n say_v live_v thou_o behove_v to_o flee_v the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o man_n that_o thou_o chastiee_a they_o for_o their_o trespass_n for_o if_o thyself_o do_v unlawfullich_o in_o deem_v other_o man_n thou_o damne_v thyself_o since_o thou_o do_v that_o thou_o damne_v and_o paul_n say_v why_o teach_v thou_o nought_o thyself_o 5._o that_o thou_o teach_v other_o why_o steal_v thou_o that_o teach_v nought_o other_o man_n to_o steal_v saint_n gregory_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o take_v governaile_n of_o other_o that_o can_v not_o go_v before_o they_o in_o good_a live_n and_o when_o any_o man_n stand_v before_o he_o in_o doom_n he_o must_v take_v heed_n to_o fore_n what_o judge_n he_o shall_v stand_v himself_o to_o take_v his_o doom_n after_o his_o deed_n but_o it_o be_v to_o dread_v that_o many_o fare_v as_o the_o two_a false_a priest_n that_o woulden_v have_v damn_v to_o death_n holy_a susan_n susan_n for_o she_o will_v not_o assent_v to_o their_o lechery_n of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v write_v they_o turn_v away_o their_o eye_n for_o they_o will_v not_o see_v heaven_n ne_o have_v mind_n of_o rightful_a dome_n so_o it_o hap_v oft_o they_o that_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v hang_v damn_v they_o that_o be_v less_o woorthye_a as_o a_o clarcke_n tell_v of_o socrates_n the_o philosopher_n socrates_n say_v he_o upon_o a_o day_n a_o man_n ask_v of_o he_o why_o he_o laugh_v and_o he_o say_v for_o i_o see_v great_a thief_n leaden_a a_o little_a thief_n to_o hang_v i_o pray_v thou_o whether_o be_v he_o a_o great_a thief_n that_o bynime_v a_o man_n his_o house_n and_o his_o land_n from_o he_o and_o from_o his_o heir_n for_o evermore_o 7._o other_o he_o that_o for_o make_v of_o great_a need_n steal_v a_o sheep_n or_o a_o calf_n whether_o trow_v we_o nought_o that_o it_o hap_v such_o extortioner_n to_o be_v other_o while_n judge_n and_o deme_v man_n thus_o but_o i_o read_v thou_o that_o thus_o deem_v other_o think_v on_o that_o doom_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o to_o yield_v the_o reken_n of_o thy_o bailie_n the_o three_o bailiff_n that_o shall_v be_v clepe_v to_o this_o dreadful_a a_o count_n shall_v be_v every_o christian_a man_n that_o shall_v geve_v reken_v to_o his_o lord_n god_n for_o good_n that_o he_o have_v have_v of_o he_o and_o here_o i_o will_v speak_v but_o of_o the_o first_o question_n man_n that_o be_v this_o how_o enterest_n thou_o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o that_o have_v goten_a any_o worldly_a good_a other_o take_v by_o extortion_n by_o ravayne_n by_o usury_n other_o by_o deceit_n woe_n shall_v be_v to_o he_o at_o this_o dreadful_a day_n as_o saint_n austen_n say_v if_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o have_v nought_o give_v of_o his_o own_o good_a where_o trow_v thou_o shall_v he_o be_v castin_a that_o have_v reved_z other_o man_n from_o they_o and_o if_o he_o shulle_v brenne_fw-fr with_o the_o send_v that_o have_v nought_o clothe_v the_o naked_a 6._o where_o trow_v shall_v he_o brenne_n that_o have_v make_v he_o naked_a that_o be_v erst_o clothe_v but_o as_o saint_n gregory_n say_v two_o thing_n make_v man_n to_o live_v thus_o by_o ravaine_n of_o other_o neighbour_n that_o they_o desire_v heyne_n and_o drede_a poverty_n and_o what_o vengeance_n fall_v of_o this_o sin_n of_o covetise_n i_o may_v see_v by_o figure_n in_o holy_a writ_n when_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o prophet_n zacharie_n rear_v up_o thy_o eye_n and_o see_v what_o be_v that_o go_v out_o and_o the_o prophet_n say_v what_o be_v it_o then_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o be_v the_o pot_n go_v out_o this_o be_v the_o eize_v of_o they_o on_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v a_o weihgt_v of_o lede_n i_o bear_v and_o there_o be_v a_o woman_n sit_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o pot_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o be_v impiety_n and_o he_o take_v she_o and_o cast_v she_o into_o the_o middle_n of_o this_o pot_n and_o he_o take_v the_o gobette_v of_o lead_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o pot_n mouth_n and_o the_o prophet_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n expositio_fw-la and_o he_o see_v two_o woman_n come_v out_o and_o spirit_n in_o her_o wing_n be_v like_o two_o kite_n other_o gledes_fw-la and_o they_o be_v rid_v up_o this_o pot_n between_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o the_o angel_n whider_v wool_fw-mi these_o bear_v this_o pot_n and_o he_o say_v into_o the_o land_n of_o sennaar_n this_o pot_n be_v covetise_n for_o right_a as_o a_o pot_n have_v a_o wide_a open_a mouth_n so_o covetise_n gape_v after_o worldly_a good_a and_o right_o as_o the_o liquour_n in_o the_o pot_n profit_v nought_o to_o the_o pot_n but_o to_o man_n that_o draw_v and_o drink_v thereof_o so_o worldly_a good_a oft_o profit_v not_o to_o churlle_n but_o to_o other_o that_o come_v after_o as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o have_v money_n shall_v have_v no_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o this_o covetise_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o covetous_a man_n 5._o for_o they_o be_v blind_a to_o
accept_v and_o thereupon_o the_o archbishop_n thomas_fw-la arundel_n with_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergye_n go_v straight_o way_n unto_o the_o king_n then_o remain_v at_o keningston_n and_o there_o lay_v forth_o most_o grevous_a complaint_n against_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n to_o his_o great_a infamy_n and_o blemish_n be_v a_o man_n right_n godly_a the_o king_n gentle_o hear_v those_o blood_n thirsty_a prelate_n he_o and_o far_o otherwise_o then_o become_v his_o princely_a dignity_n notwythstanding_n require_v and_o instant_o desire_v they_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o noble_a stock_n and_o knighthode_n they_o shall_v yet_o favourable_o deal_v with_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a without_o all_o rigour_n or_o extreme_a handle_n reduce_v he_o again_o to_o the_o church_n unity_n he_o promise_v they_o also_o promise_n that_o in_o case_n they_o be_v content_v to_o take_v some_o deliberation_n his_o self_n will_v serious_o common_v the_o matter_n with_o he_o cobham_n anon_o after_o the_o king_n send_v for_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n and_o as_o he_o be_v come_v he_o call_v he_o secret_o admonish_v he_o betwixt_o he_o and_o he_o to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n and_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o acknowledge_v himself_o culpable_a king_n unto_o who_o the_o christian_a knight_n make_v this_o answer_n you_o most_o worthy_a prince_n say_v he_o i_o be_o always_o prompt_a &_o willing_a to_o obey_v for_o somuch_o as_o i_o know_v you_o a_o christian_a king_n &_o the_o appoint_a minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n &_o for_o safeguard_n of_o they_o that_o be_v virtuous_a unto_o you_o next_o my_o eternal_a god_n owe_v i_o my_o whole_a obedience_n &_o submit_v thereunto_o as_o i_o have_v do_v ever_o all_o that_o i_o have_v either_o of_o fortune_n or_o nature_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v in_o the_o lord_n command_n inc_fw-la but_o as_o touch_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_o i_o owe_v they_o neither_o sure_a nor_o service_n forsomuch_o as_o i_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o open_a adversary_n of_o god_n &_o the_o abomination_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n when_o the_o king_n have_v hear_v this_o with_o such_o like_a sentence_n more_o he_o will_v talk_v no_o long_o with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o so_o utter_o and_o as_o the_o archbishop_n resort_v again_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n he_o give_v he_o his_o full_a authority_n to_o cite_v he_o examine_v he_o &_o punish_v he_o according_a to_o their_o devilish_a decree_n which_o they_o call_v the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n then_o the_o say_a archb._n archb._n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o other_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n appoint_v to_o call_v before_o he_o sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o to_o cause_v he_o personal_o to_o appear_v to_o answer_v to_o such_o suspect_v article_n as_o they_o shall_v lay_v against_o he_o so_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o chief_a sommoner_n with_o a_o very_a sharp_a citation_n unto_o the_o castle_n of_o cowling_n where_o as_o he_o at_o that_o time_n dwell_v for_o his_o solace_n and_o as_o the_o say_a sommoner_n be_v come_v thither_o he_o dare_v in_o no_o case_n enter_v the_o gate_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o man_n without_o his_o licence_n and_o therefore_o he_o return_v home_o again_o his_o message_n not_o do_v then_o call_v the_o archbish._n part_n one_o john_n butler_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v then_o the_o door_n keeper_n of_o the_o king_n privy_a chamber_n and_o with_o he_o he_o covenaunt_v through_o promise_n and_o reward_n to_o have_v this_o matter_n crafty_o bring_v to_o pass_v under_o the_o king_n name_n whereupon_o the_o say_a john_n butler_n take_v the_o archbyshops_n summoner_n with_o he_o and_o go_v unto_o the_o say_a lord_n cobham_n show_v he_o that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n pleasure_n that_o he_o shall_v obey_v that_o citation_n and_o so_o cite_v he_o fraudulent_o then_o say_v he_o to_o they_o in_o few_o word_n that_o he_o in_o no_o case_n will_v consent_v to_o those_o most_o devilish_a practice_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o they_o have_v inform_v the_o archbishop_n of_o that_o answer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o no_o man_n private_o to_o cite_v he_o after_o that_o without_o pearil_n of_o life_n he_o decree_v by_o &_o by_o to_o have_v he_o cite_v by_o public_a process_n or_o open_a commandment_n and_o in_o all_o the_o have_v possible_a upon_o the_o wednesday_n before_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lady_n in_o september_n he_o command_v letter_n citatorir_fw-it to_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o rochester_n which_o be_v but_o 3._o english_a mile_n from_o thence_o charge_v he_o to_o appear_v personal_o before_o he_o at_o ledis_n the_o 11._o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o year_n cobham_n all_o excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_n set_v apart_o those_o letter_n be_v take_v down_o anon_o after_o down_o by_o such_o as_o bare_a favour_n unto_o the_o lord_n cobham_n and_o so_o convey_v aside_o after_o that_o cause_v the_o archbish._n new_a letter_n to_o be_v set_v up_o on_o the_o nativity_n day_n of_o our_o lady_n which_o also_o be_v rend_v down_o and_o utter_o consume_v then_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o appear_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v at_o ledys_n where_o her_o sit_v in_o consistory_n as_o cruel_a as_o ever_o be_v cayphas_n with_o his_o court_n of_o hypocrite_n about_o he_o he_o judge_v he_o denounce_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o of_o most_o deep_a contumacy_n after_o that_o when_o he_o have_v be_v false_o inform_v by_o his_o hire_a spy_n cobham_n and_o other_o gloss_a glaverer_n that_o the_o say_a lord_n cobh._n have_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v disdain_v all_o his_o do_n maintain_v his_o old_a opinion_n contemn_v the_o church_n power_n the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n for_o all_o these_o be_v he_o than_o accuse_v of_o in_o his_o mody_n madness_n wtout_fw-fr just_a proof_n do_v he_o open_o excommunicate_v he_o cite_v yet_o be_v not_o withal_o this_o his_o fierce_a tyranny_n satisfy_v but_o command_v he_o to_o be_v cite_v a_o fresh_a to_o appear_v afore_o he_o the_o saturday_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n mathewe_n the_o apostle_n with_o these_o cruel_a threaten_n add_v thereunto_o that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o obey_v at_o the_o day_n he_o will_v more_o extreme_o handle_v he_o and_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o strong_a towards_o the_o performance_n thereof_o he_o compel_v the_o lie_v power_n by_o most_o terrible_a manasing_n of_o curse_n and_o interdiction_n to_o assist_v he_o against_o that_o seditious_a apostata_fw-la schismatic_n and_o heretic_n the_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n that_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o great_a adversary_n of_o all_o holy_a church_n for_o all_o these_o hateful_a name_n do_v he_o geve_v he_o this_o most_o constant_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o worthy_a knight_n sir_n john_n didcastle_n the_o lord_n cobham_n behold_v the_o unpeaceable_a fury_n of_o antichrist_n thus_o kindle_v against_o he_o man_n perceive_v himself_o also_o compass_v on_o every_o side_n with_o deadly_a danger_n he_o take_v paper_n and_o pen_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o write_v a_o christian_a confession_n or_o reken_v of_o his_o faith_n which_o follow_v hereafter_o both_o sign_v and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n wherein_o he_o also_o answer_v to_o the_o 4._o chief_a article_n that_o the_o archbishop_n lay_v against_o he_o that_o do_v he_o take_v the_o copy_n with_o he_o and_o go_v therewith_o to_o the_o king_n trust_v to_o find_v mercy_n &_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n faith_n none_o other_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o he_o than_o the_o common_a believe_v or_o sum_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n than_o use_v with_o a_o brief_a declaration_n upon_o the_o same_o as_o here_o under_o ensue_v ¶_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christian_n and_o in_o jesu_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o ponce_n pilate_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n the_o third_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o death_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o from_o thence_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o universal_a holy_a church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgevenesse_n
few_o witness_n upon_o the_o same_o against_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v about_o to_o apen_v his_o mouth_n to_o answer_v all_o this_o mad_a hear_v or_o flock_n begin_v so_o to_o cry_v out_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o speak_v one_o only_a word_n the_o noise_n &_o trouble_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o vehement_a that_o a_o man_n may_v well_o have_v call_v it_o a_o brute_n or_o noise_n of_o wild_a beast_n and_o not_o of_o man_n much_o less_o be_v it_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o father_n to_o judge_v and_o determine_v so_o grave_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o the_o noise_n and_o cry_n do_v never_o so_o little_o cease_v that_o he_o may_v answer_v anthe_a at_o all_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o ecclesiastical_a doctor_n by_o and_o by_o he_o shall_v here_o these_o goodly_a reply_n upon_o he_o that_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n council_n beside_o all_o this_o some_o do_v outrage_n in_o word_n against_o he_o &_o other_o some_o spiteful_o mock_v he_o so_o that_o he_o see_v himself_o overwhelm_v with_o this_o rude_a and_o barbarous_a noise_n &_o cry_n &_o that_o it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o speak_v he_o determine_v final_o with_o himself_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n &_o keep_v silence_n fron_n that_o time_n forward_o all_o the_o whole_a rout_n of_o his_o adversary_n think_v that_o they_o have_v win_v the_o battle_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v out_o altogether_o now_o he_o be_v dumb_a now_o he_o be_v dumb_a this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o do_v consent_n &_o agree_v unto_o these_o his_o error_n final_o the_o matter_n come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o moderate_a &_o honest_a among_o they_o see_v this_o disorder_n determine_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v defer_v &_o put_v of_o until_o a_o other_o time_n through_o their_o advice_n the_o prelate_n &_o other_o depart_v from_o the_o council_n for_o that_o present_a &_o appoint_v to_o meet_v there_o again_o the_o morrow_n after_o to_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n sun_n the_o next_o day_n which_o be_v the_o seven_o of_o june_n on_o which_o day_n the_o sun_n be_v almost_o whole_o eclipse_v somewhat_o after_o about_o seven_o of_o the_o clock_n this_o same_o flock_n assemble_v again_o in_o the_o cloister_n of_o the_o friar_n minor_n thief_n and_o by_o their_o appointment_n john_n hus_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o accompany_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o arm_a man_n thither_o go_v also_o the_o emperor_n who_o the_o gentleman_n master_n of_o dube_n &_o clum_o and_o the_o notary_n name_v peter_n which_o be_v great_a friend_n of_o the_o say_v hus_n do_v follow_v to_o see_v what_o the_o end_n will_v be_v when_o they_o be_v come_v thither_o they_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o accusation_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr causis_fw-la they_o read_v these_o word_n follow_v john_n hus_n have_v teach_v the_o people_n diverse_a and_o many_o error_n both_o in_o the_o chapel_n of_o bethleem_n house_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n of_o prage_n of_o the_o which_o error_n some_o of_o they_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o wickleffs_n book_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v forge_v and_o invent_v of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o do_v maintain_v the_o same_o very_o obstinate_o and_o stiff_o hus_n first_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o remain_v material_a bread_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n protiwate_fw-mi parish_n priest_n of_o s._n clement_n in_o prage_n hus_n john_n pecklow_n preacher_n at_o s._n giles_n in_o prage_n benise_n preacher_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o prage_n andrew_n brod_n cannon_n of_o prage_n and_o diverse_a other_o priest_n husband_n unto_o this_o john_n hus_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n answer_v that_o he_o never_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n but_o thus_o much_o he_o do_v grant_v that_o at_o what_o time_n the_o archbishop_n of_o prage_n forbid_v he_o to_o use_v any_o more_o that_o term_v or_o word_n bread_n archb_n he_o can_v not_o allow_v the_o bishop_n commandment_n for_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n do_v oftentimes_o name_n himself_o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o as_o touch_v material_a bread_n he_o never_o speak_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o then_o the_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n take_v a_o certain_a bill_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o day_n before_o say_v unto_o john_n hus_n will_v you_o put_v any_o universality_n a_o part_n rei.i._fw-la hus._n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n when_o john_n hus_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v because_o s._n anselme_n and_o diverse_a other_o have_v so_o do_v the_o cardinal_n do_v proceed_v to_o gather_v his_o argument_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o follow_v then_o say_v he_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n be_v make_v there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o material_a bread_n &_o that_o i_o do_v thus_o prove_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v do_v while_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v &_o transubstanciate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o say_v either_o there_o do_v remain_v the_o common_a substance_n of_o material_a bread_n or_o contrariwise_o if_o the_o substance_n do_v remain_v then_o be_v our_o purpose_n at_o a_o end_n if_o contrariwise_o then_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o singularity_n the_o universal_a cease_v any_o more_o to_o be_v john_n hus_n answer_v true_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o this_o singular_a material_a bread_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o transubstantiation_n when_o as_o it_o be_v change_v &_o transubstanciate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o notwithstanding_o in_o other_o singularity_n it_o be_v make_v subject_n then_o a_o certain_a english_a man_n by_o that_o argument_n will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o first_o position_n use_n that_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n then_o say_v john_n hus_n that_o be_v a_o childish_a argument_n which_o every_o boy_n in_o the_o school_n know_v and_o thereupon_o give_v a_o solution_n then_o a_o other_o english_a man_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o remain_v material_a bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o the_o bread_n after_o the_o consecration_n be_v not_o annihilate_v unto_o who_o john_n hus_n answer_v although_o say_v he_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o annihilate_v or_o consume_v yet_o singular_o it_o cease_v there_o to_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o substance_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n man_n here_o a_o other_o english_a man_n stepping_z forth_o say_v john_n hus_n seem_v unto_o i_o to_o use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o crafty_a speech_n which_o wickleffe_n use_v for_o he_o grant_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o this_o man_n have_v do_v &_o yet_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o material_a bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o consecration_n the_o which_o when_o john_n hus_n have_v deny_v say_v that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o only_o sincere_o &_o upright_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n the_o english_a man_n proceed_v to_o demand_v of_o he_o again_o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v total_o and_o real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n sacrament_n whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v very_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o and_o total_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v die_v &_o rise_v again_o and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a when_o they_o have_v dispute_v a_o good_a while_n to_o and_o fro_o as_o touch_v universality_n the_o english_a man_n which_o before_o will_v prove_v that_o material_a bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n because_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o annihilate_v interrupt_v and_o break_v their_o talk_n say_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o disputation_n upon_o universality_n the_o which_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n as_o touch_v faith_n for_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v or_o here_o this_o man_n hold_v a_o good_a opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o aultare_fw-la then_o a_o other_o english_a man_n name_v stoâ—kes_n say_v i_o have_v see_v at_o prage_n say_v he_o a_o certain_a treatise_n the_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o this_o man_n john_n hus_n man_n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o set_v forth_o that_o after_o the_o consecration_n there_o remain_v material_a bread_n in_o in_o the_o sacrament_n uere_o say_v john_n hus_n save_v your_o reverence_n that_o be_v not_o true_a then_o they_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o witness_n of_o they_o
number_n if_o through_o i_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hitherto_o know_v to_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o sure_a shall_v now_o be_v make_v uncertain_a shall_v i_o by_o this_o my_o example_n astonish_v or_o trouble_v so_o many_o soul_n so_o many_o conscience_n endue_v with_o the_o most_o firm_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n and_o his_o most_o pure_a doctrine_n arm_v against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n i_o will_v never_o do_v it_o neither_o commit_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o offence_n that_o i_o shall_v seem_v more_o to_o esteem_v this_o vile_a carcase_n appoint_v unto_o death_n than_o their_o health_n and_o salvation_n at_o this_o most_o godly_a word_n he_o be_v force_v again_o to_o hear_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o do_v obstinate_o and_o malicious_o persevere_v in_o his_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a error_n then_o he_o be_v command_v to_o come_v down_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o in_o his_o come_n down_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o bishop_n afore_o rehearse_v first_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n from_o he_o which_o he_o hold_v in_o his_o hand_n hus._n say_v o_o curse_a judas_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v the_o counsel_n &_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o have_v counsel_v with_o the_o jew_n we_o take_v away_o from_o thou_o this_o chalice_n of_o thy_o salvation_n but_o john_n hus_n receive_v this_o curse_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o trust_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n omnipotent_a and_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o who_o sake_n i_o do_v suffer_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v away_o the_o chalice_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o firm_a hope_n that_o this_o day_n i_o shall_v drink_v thereof_o in_o his_o kingdom_n then_o follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n in_o order_n which_o every_o one_o of_o they_o take_v away_o the_o vestment_n from_o he_o which_o they_o have_v put_v on_o each_o one_o of_o they_o geve_v he_o their_o curse_n whereunto_o john_n hus_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v willing_o embrace_v and_o bear_v those_o blasphemy_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n at_o the_o last_o they_o come_v to_o the_o rasing_n of_o his_o shave_a crown_n but_o before_o the_o bishop_n will_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n between_o they_o with_o what_o instrument_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o a_o razor_n or_o with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n shears_n john_n hus_n turn_v himself_o towards_o the_o emperor_n say_v i_o marvel_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o of_o like_a cruel_a mind_n and_o stomach_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v upon_o their_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o at_o the_o last_o they_o agree_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o they_o add_v these_o word_n now_o have_v the_o church_n take_v away_o all_o her_o ornament_n and_o privilegy_n from_o he_o now_o there_o rest_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o before_o they_o do_v that_o there_o yet_o remain_v another_o knack_n of_o reproach_n for_o they_o cause_v to_o be_v make_v a_o certain_a crown_n of_o paper_n martyr_n almost_o a_o cubite_fw-la deep_a in_o the_o which_o be_v paint_v three_o devil_n of_o wonderful_a ugly_a shape_n and_o this_o title_n set_v over_o their_o head_n heresiarcha_n the_o which_o when_o he_o see_v he_o say_v my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o my_o sake_n do_v wear_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o then_o for_o his_o sake_n again_o wear_v this_o light_a crown_n be_v it_o never_o so_o ignominious_a true_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o that_o willing_o when_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o his_o head_n the_o bishop_n say_v now_o we_o commit_v thy_o soul_n unto_o the_o devil_n head_n but_o i_o say_v john_n husse_v lift_v his_o eye_n up_o towards_o the_o heaven_n do_v commit_v my_o spirit_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n unto_o thou_o i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v these_o contumelious_a opprobry_n thus_o end_v the_o bishop_n turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o emperor_n say_v this_o most_o sacred_a synod_n of_o constance_n leave_v now_o john_n husse_v which_o have_v no_o more_o any_o office_n or_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o civil_a judgement_n and_o power_n then_o the_o emperor_n command_v lodovicus_n duke_n of_o bavaria_n which_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o his_o robe_n hold_v the_o golden_a apple_n with_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v receive_v john_n husse_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o which_o shall_v do_v the_o execution_n by_o who_o as_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n before_o the_o church_n door_n he_o see_v his_o book_n burn_v whereat_o he_o smile_v and_o laugh_v and_o all_o man_n that_o he_o pass_v by_o execution_n he_o exhort_v not_o to_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v for_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n but_o only_o for_o the_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o most_o false_a and_o unjust_a crime_n all_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v in_o armour_n follow_v he_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o execution_n be_v before_o the_o gate_n gorlebian_n between_o the_o garden_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o suburb_n when_o as_o john_n husse_n be_v come_v thither_o kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o lift_v his_o â—ies_n up_o unto_o heaven_n he_o pray_v and_o say_v certain_a psalm_n and_o special_o the_o 50._o and_o 31._o psalm_n and_o they_o which_o stand_v by_o hear_v he_o oftentimes_o in_o his_o prayer_n with_o a_o merry_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n repeat_v this_o versâ—_n into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n people_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n which_o thâ—â—g_v when_o the_o lie_v people_n behold_v which_o stand_v next_o unto_o he_o they_o say_v what_o he_o have_v do_v afore_o we_o know_v not_o but_o now_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pray_v very_o devoute_o and_o godly_a othersome_a wish_v that_o he_o have_v a_o confessor_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n by_o sit_v on_o horseback_n in_o a_o green_a gown_n draw_v about_o with_o red_a silk_n which_o say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v 31._o because_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o notwithstanding_o while_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o be_v both_o confess_v and_o also_o absolve_v by_o a_o certain_a doctor_n a_o monk_n as_o hus_n himself_o do_v witness_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o his_o friend_n out_o of_o prison_n down_o thus_o christ_n reign_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o bow_v his_o neck_n backward_o to_o look_v upward_o unto_o heaven_n the_o crown_n of_o paper_n fall_v off_o from_o his_o head_n upon_o the_o ground_n then_o one_o of_o the_o soldier_n take_v it_o up_o again_o say_v let_v we_o put_v it_o again_o upon_o his_o head_n that_o he_o may_v be_v burn_v with_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o he_o have_v serve_v ¶_o the_o description_n of_o the_o burn_a of_o john_n hus_n contrary_a to_o the_o safeconduict_v grant_v unto_o he_o hus._n then_o be_v the_o fire_n kindle_v and_o john_n hus_n begin_v to_o sing_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n jesu_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o say_v the_o same_o the_o three_o time_n the_o wind_n drive_v the_o flame_n so_o upon_o his_o face_n that_o it_o choke_v he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o move_v a_o while_n after_o saint_n by_o the_o space_n that_o a_o man_n may_v almost_o say_v three_o time_n the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o all_o the_o wood_n be_v burn_v and_o consume_v the_o upper_a part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v leave_v hang_v in_o the_o chain_n the_o which_o they_o throw_v down_o stake_n and_o all_o and_o make_v a_o new_a fire_n burn_v it_o the_o head_n be_v first_o cut_v in_o small_a gobbet_n that_o it_o may_v the_o soon_o be_v consume_v unto_o ash_n the_o heart_n which_o be_v find_v amongst_o the_o bowel_n rhâ—ine_n be_v well_o beat_v with_o staff_n and_o club_n be_v at_o last_o prick_v upon_o a_o sharp_a stick_n and_o roast_v at_o a_o fire_n a_o part_n until_o it_o be_v consume_v then_o with_o great_a diligence_n gather_v the_o ash_n together_o they_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n of_o rhine_n that_o the_o least_o
faithful_o do_v stand_v for_o righteousness_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v geve_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o boheme_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o follow_n of_o which_o truth_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o return_v again_o into_o boheme_n set_v apart_o all_o vain_a glory_n &_o follow_v not_o a_o mortal_a and_o miserable_a king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n which_o geve_v eternal_a life_n o_o how_o comfortable_a be_v the_o geve_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o unto_o i_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o i_o a_o wretch_n and_o such_o a_o abiecte_a heretic_n lie_v in_o fetter_n of_o iron_n and_o cry_v out_o upon_o all_o man_n now_o peradventure_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v much_o hereafter_o with_o you_o therefore_o salute_v in_o time_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o boheme_n palletz_n come_v to_o i_o into_o prisone_n palletz_n his_o salutation_n in_o my_o vehement_a infirmitye_n be_v this_o before_o the_o commissary_n that_o there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o more_o perilous_a heretic_n since_o christ_n be_v bear_v then_o be_v wickliff_n and_o i._n also_o he_o say_v that_o all_o such_o as_o come_v to_o hear_v my_o talk_n be_v infect_v with_o this_o heresy_n to_o think_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o who_o i_o answer_v and_o say_v o_o master_n what_o a_o grievous_a salutation_n have_v you_o give_v i_o and_o how_o great_o do_v you_o sin_n behold_v i_o shall_v die_v or_o peradventure_o to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o what_o reward_n shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o you_o in_o boheme_n for_o your_o labour_n this_o thing_n peradventure_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v write_v lest_o i_o may_v seem_v to_o hate_v he_o i_o have_v always_o have_v this_o in_o my_o heart_n trust_v not_o in_o prince_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o curse_v be_v the_o man_n which_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n to_o be_v his_o arm_n for_o god_n sake_n be_v you_o circumspect_a how_o you_o stand_v and_o how_o you_o return_v carry_v no_o letter_n with_o you_o directe_v your_o book_n not_o all_o by_o one_o but_o diverse_o by_o diverse_a friend_n know_v this_o for_o certain_a dream_n that_o i_o have_v have_v great_a conflict_n by_o dream_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o i_o have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o refrain_v from_o cry_v out_o for_o i_o dream_v of_o the_o pope_n escape_n before_o he_o go_v and_o after_o the_o lord_n john_n have_v tell_v i_o thereof_o immediate_o in_o the_o night_n it_o be_v tell_v i_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v return_v to_o you_o again_o and_o afterward_o also_o i_o dream_v of_o the_o apprehend_n of_o master_n hierome_n although_o not_o in_o full_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v all_o the_o prisonment_n whether_o and_o how_o i_o be_o carry_v be_v open_v to_o i_o before_o although_o not_o full_o after_o the_o same_o form_n and_o circumstance_n many_o serpent_n oftentimes_o appear_v unto_o i_o have_v head_n also_o in_o their_o tail_n but_o none_o of_o they_o can_v bite_v i_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n more_o these_o thing_n i_o write_v not_o esteem_v myself_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o that_o i_o extol_v myself_o but_o only_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o what_o temptation_n i_o have_v in_o body_n and_o also_o in_o mind_n and_o what_o great_a fear_n i_o have_v prage_n lest_o i_o shall_v transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o i_o remember_v with_o myself_o the_o word_n of_o master_n hierome_n which_o say_v that_o if_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o council_n he_o think_v i_o shall_v never_o return_v home_o again_o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n a_o tailor_n polonian_a which_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o i_o at_o prage_n speak_v to_o i_o in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v with_o you_o say_v he_o for_o i_o think_v very_o my_o dear_a and_o good_a master_n john_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o to_o we_o with_o your_o life_n the_o king_n not_o of_o hungary_n but_o of_o heaven_n reward_n you_o with_o all_o goodness_n for_o the_o faithful_a doctrine_n which_o i_o at_o your_o hand_n have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o and_o short_o after_o the_o write_n hereof_o he_o send_v also_o unto_o they_o a_o other_o prophetical_a vision_n of_o he_o to_o be_v expound_v touch_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n write_v in_o his_o 44._o epistle_n the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o ¶_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o john_n hus_n send_v to_o the_o lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o i_o pray_v you_o expound_v to_o i_o the_o dream_n of_o this_o night_n i_o see_v how_o that_o in_o my_o church_n of_o bethleem_n they_o come_v to_o raze_v and_o put_v out_o all_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v put_v they_o out_o the_o next_o day_n after_o i_o arise_v and_o see_v many_o painter_n which_o paint_v and_o make_v more_o fair_a image_n &_o many_o more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v before_o which_o image_n i_o be_v very_o glad_a and_o joyful_a to_o behold_v and_o the_o painter_n with_o much_o people_n about_o they_o say_v let_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n come_v now_o prophetia_fw-la &_o put_v we_o out_o these_o picture_n which_o be_v do_v much_o people_n seem_v to_o i_o in_o bethleem_n to_o rejoice_v and_o i_o with_o they_o and_o i_o awake_v therewith_o feel_v myself_o to_o laugh_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o this_o vision_n lord_n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o and_o john_n hus_n himself_n in_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o the_o 45._o epist._n seem_v to_o expound_v and_o appli_v these_o image_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o life_n the_o which_o preach_v and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v extinguish_v in_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o foresee_v &_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v revyne_v again_o by_o other_o so_o plenteous_o that_o the_o pope_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o it_o thus_o much_o as_o concern_v this_o vision_n of_o john_n hus._n whereunto_o do_v well_o accord_v the_o prophecy_n of_o hierome_n of_o prage_n print_v in_o the_o coin_n call_v moneta_n hussi_n of_o the_o which_o coin_n i_o have_v myself_o one_o of_o the_o plate_n have_v this_o superscription_n follow_v print_v about_o it_o centum_fw-la revolutis_fw-la annis_fw-la deo_fw-la respondebitis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la that_o be_v after_o a_o hundred_o year_n come_v and_o go_v you_o shall_v geve_v a_o count_n to_o god_n and_o to_o i_o whereof_o god_n willing_a more_o shall_v be_v say_v hereafter_o furthermore_o in_o 48._o epist._n the_o say_v i._n hus_n seem_v to_o speak_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v these_o word_n follow_v prophetia_fw-la sed_fw-la spero_fw-la quod_fw-la quae_fw-la dixi_fw-la sub_fw-la tecto_fw-la praedicabuntur_fw-la super_fw-la tecta_fw-la that_o be_v but_o i_o trust_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v within_o the_o house_n hereafter_o shall_v be_v preach_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o because_o we_o be_v here_o in_o hand_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o john_n hus_n it_o shall_v serve_v well_o in_o place_n here_o moreover_o to_o record_n his_o word_n in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n by_o he_o write_v de_fw-fr sacerdotum_fw-la &_o monachorum_fw-la carnalium_fw-la abhominatione_fw-la wherein_o the_o say_v john_n hus_n speak_v prophetical_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n have_v these_o word_n follow_v exit_fw-la istis_fw-la ulterius_fw-la adverte_a incidentaliter_fw-la quod_fw-la dei_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nequit_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la svam_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la reduci_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o english_a prophetia_fw-la moreover_o hereupon_o note_v and_o mark_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n can_v be_v reduce_v to_o his_o former_a dignity_n or_o be_v reform_v before_o all_o thing_n first_o be_v make_v new_a the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v plain_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n like_o as_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n so_o also_o the_o people_n and_o laity_n or_o else_o unless_o all_o such_o as_o now_o be_v addict_v to_o avarice_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o most_o be_v first_o convert_v and_o reclaim_v as_o well_o the_o people_n as_o the_o clergy_n and_o priest_n albeit_o as_o my_o mind_n now_o geve_v i_o i_o believe_v rather_o the_o first_o that_o be_v that_o then_o shall_v rise_v a_o new_a people_n form_v after_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v after_o god_n of_o the_o which_o people_n new_a clerk_n &_o priest_n shall_v come_v and_o be_v take_v which_o all_o shall_v hate_v covetousness_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n haste_v to_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o
force_v to_o objure_v and_o suffer_v like_o penance_n as_o the_o other_o before_o have_v do_v thomas_n moon_n of_o ludney_n ludney_n be_v apprehend_v and_o attach_v for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n against_o who_o be_v object_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o article_n before_o write_v but_o special_o this_o article_n that_o he_o have_v familiarity_n &_o communication_n with_o diverse_a heretic_n and_o have_v receive_v comfort_v support_v and_o maintain_v diverse_a of_o they_o persecute_v as_o sir_n william_n white_a sir_n hugh_n pie_n thomas_n pert_n and_o william_n calais_n priest_n with_o many_o other_o more_o upon_o the_o which_o article_n he_o be_v convict_v before_o the_o bishop_n be_v force_v to_o abjure_v and_o receive_v the_o like_a penance_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o before_o in_o like_a manner_n robert_n brigges_n of_o martham_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n the_o 17._o martham_n day_n of_o february_n in_o the_o year_n aforesaid_a for_o hold_v and_o affirm_v the_o foresay_a article_n but_o especial_o these_o hereafter_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n minister_v by_o the_o bishop_n article_n do_v avayle_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o withstand_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o holy_a bread_n and_o holy_a water_n be_v but_o trifle_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o water_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o conturation_n &_o character_n which_o the_o priest_n make_v over_o they_o upon_o which_o article_n he_o be_v convict_v be_v force_v to_o abjure_v and_o receive_v penance_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o the_o other_o have_v do_v before_o he_o the_o like_a also_o albeit_o somewhat_o more_o sharp_a happen_v unto_o john_n finch_n of_o colchester_n colchester_n the_o 20._o day_n of_o september_n who_o albeit_o he_o be_v of_o the_o diocese_n of_o london_n be_v suspect_n of_o heresy_n be_v attach_v in_o ipswich_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o norwich_n &_o bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n there_o before_o who_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o the_o like_a article_n as_o all_o the_o other_o before_o he_o be_v enjoin_v penance_n three_o displing_n in_o solemn_a procession_n about_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n three_o several_a sunday_n &_o three_o displinge_n about_o the_o market_n place_n of_o norwich_n three_o principal_a market_n day_n his_o head_n neck_n and_o foot_n be_v bare_a &_o his_o body_n cover_v only_o with_o a_o short_a shirt_n or_o vesture_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o taper_n of_o wax_n of_o a_o pound_n weight_n penance_n which_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o his_o penance_n he_o shall_v offer_v to_o the_o trinity_n and_o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o year_n after_o every_o ash-wednesday_n &_o maundy_n thursday_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n before_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o vicegerent_n to_o do_v open_a penance_n amongst_o the_o other_o penitentiaries_n for_o his_o offence_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o man_n which_o we_o have_v here_o rehearse_v diverse_a and_o many_o other_o who_o both_o for_o the_o concordaunce_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o for_o that_o their_o article_n &_o punishment_n be_v all_o one_o we_o have_v think_v good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o pass_v over_o especial_o forsomuch_o as_o their_o name_n be_v before_o recite_v in_o the_o catalogue_n the_o burn_a of_o rich_a hoveden_n nicholas_n canon_n of_o eye_n 1431._o now_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o story_n of_o norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n in_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o year_n we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1431._o one_o nich._n canon_n of_o eye_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o norwich_n for_o suspicion_n of_o heresy_n with_o certain_a witness_n swear_v to_o depose_v against_o he_o touch_v his_o manner_n and_o conversation_n which_o witness_n appoint_v one_o william_n christopher_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o he_o depose_v in_o manner_n and_o form_n follow_v first_o that_o on_o easter_n day_n when_o all_o the_o parishner_n go_v about_o the_o church_n of_o eye_n solemn_o in_o procession_n as_o the_o manner_n be_v the_o say_v nicholas_n canon_n as_o it_o be_v mock_v &_o decide_v the_o other_o parishioner_n go_v about_o the_o church_n the_o contrary_a way_n and_o meet_v the_o procession_n deposition_n this_o article_n he_o confess_v and_o affirm_v that_o he_o think_v he_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v item_n the_o say_v nicholas_n ask_v of_o master_n john_n colman_n of_o eye_n this_o question_n master_n colman_n what_o think_v you_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o who_o the_o say_a colman_n answer_v nicholas_n i_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n the_o very_a flesh_n and_o very_a blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n under_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n unto_o who_o nicholas_n in_o decision_n say_v true_o if_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n and_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesu_n christ_n then_o may_v very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n be_v put_v in_o a_o small_a room_n as_o when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n mouth_n that_o receive_v it_o at_o mass_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o simple_a man_n as_o well_o eat_v flesh_n upon_o friday_n and_o all_o other_o prohibit_v day_n friday_n as_o the_o priest_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n every_o day_n indifferent_o the_o which_o article_n the_o say_v nicholas_n deny_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o master_n colman_n but_o unto_o a_o monk_n of_o hockesney_n and_o furthermore_o he_o think_v he_o have_v speak_v well_o in_o that_o behalf_n item_n that_o on_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la day_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o high_a mass_n when_o all_o the_o parishioner_n &_o other_o stranger_n kneel_v down_o hold_v up_o their_o hand_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n the_o say_v nicholas_n go_v behind_o a_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o the_o high_a altar_n mock_v they_o that_o do_v reverence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n he_o also_o acknowledge_v affirm_v that_o he_o beleve_v himself_o to_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v item_n when_o his_o mother_n will_v have_v the_o say_a nicholas_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o cross_v himself_o from_o the_o craft_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n forsomuch_o as_o he_o defer_v the_o do_v thereof_o his_o mother_n take_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o cross_v he_o say_v in_o nomine_fw-la patris_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sacti_fw-la amen_n which_o so_o end_v the_o say_a nicholas_n immediate_o decide_v his_o mother_n blessing_n take_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o bless_v he_o otherwise_o as_o his_o adversaries_n report_n of_o he_o this_o article_n the_o say_a nicholas_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a item_n that_o upon_o alhallowen_v day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o elevation_n of_o high_a mass_n when_o as_o many_o of_o the_o parishioner_n of_o eâ—e_n light_v many_o torch_n and_o carry_v they_o up_o to_o the_o high_a altar_n knel_v down_o there_o in_o reverence_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o say_v nicholas_n carry_v a_o torch_n go_v up_o hard_a to_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o stand_v behind_o the_o priest_n back_o say_v mass_n sacrament_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elevation_n he_o stand_v upright_o upon_o his_o foot_n turn_v his_o back_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o his_o face_n towards_o the_o people_n and_o will_v do_v no_o reverence_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n this_o article_n he_o acknowledge_v affirm_v that_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v well_o in_o that_o behalf_n all_o which_o article_n the_o bishops_n commissary_n cause_v to_o be_v copy_v out_o word_n for_o word_n &_o to_o be_v send_v unto_o m._n william_n worsted_n prior_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o norwich_n and_o to_o other_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o beg_a friar_n that_o they_o may_v deliberate_v upon_o they_o and_o show_v their_o mind_n between_o that_o and_o thursday_n next_o follow_v upon_o which_o thursday_n be_v the_o last_o of_o november_n the_o year_n aforesaid_a the_o say_v nicholas_n be_v again_o examine_v before_o m._n barnam_n and_o diverse_a other_o upon_o two_o other_o article_n which_o he_o have_v confess_v unto_o i._o exetor_n notary_n canon_n &_o tho._n bernsten_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o other_o whereof_o the_o first_o article_n be_v this_o that_o the_o say_v nicholas_n canon_n be_v of_o perfect_a mind_n and_o remembrance_n confess_v that_o he_o double_v whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n or_o no._n this_o article_n he_o confess_v before_o the_o commissary_n to_o be_v true_a item_n object_v that_o he_o be_v of_o perfect_v mind_n
say_v in_o case_n of_o faith_n the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o judge_v upon_o christian_a emperor_n emperor_n and_o not_o emperor_n upon_o bishop_n neither_o do_v we_o admit_v their_o petition_n but_o upon_o most_o urgent_a cause_n notwithstanding_o we_o hear_v they_o patient_o and_o willing_o while_o that_o they_o do_v speak_v even_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v but_o now_o if_o any_o of_o our_o part_n will_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v interrupt_v trouble_a and_o let_v what_o honesty_n be_v this_o what_o modesty_n or_o gravity_n be_v it_o lawful_a so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o councellâ—_n where_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o tholose_a now_o become_v where_o be_v our_o decree_n which_o do_v not_o only_a prohibitie_n tumult_n patriarch_n but_o also_o all_o small_a babbling_n &_o talk_n they_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o contemn_v they_o but_o they_o be_v they_o which_o not_o only_a conteme_z the_o council_n but_o also_o resist_v the_o same_o the_o patriarch_n speak_v but_o one_o small_a word_n against_o they_o &_o that_o of_o no_o evil_a intent_n or_o purpose_n and_o by_o and_o by_o they_o complain_v the_o their_o liberty_n be_v break_v but_o they_o when_o as_o they_o do_v enforce_v the_o council_n when_o as_o they_o forbid_v the_o precedent_n to_o speak_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o ordinance_n to_o be_v read_v do_v not_o judge_v that_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o council_n themselves_o and_o yet_o they_o entreat_v the_o council_n these_o thing_n do_v not_o i_o understande_v for_o if_o they_o be_v the_o council_n why_o do_v they_o entreat_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o council_n why_o do_v they_o not_o suffer_v the_o council_n for_o to_o speak_v why_o do_v they_o not_o look_v for_o a_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o who_o they_o make_v their_o petition_n true_o this_o be_v to_o much_o violence_n and_o certes_o our_o paence_n be_v also_o to_o much_o to_o suffer_v such_o excess_n even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o do_v most_o of_o all_o grieve_v i_o and_o this_o do_v i_o most_o marvel_v at_o man_n but_o this_o do_v most_o of_o all_o grieve_v i_o and_o this_o do_v i_o most_o marvel_v at_o that_o panormitan_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a wit_n and_o doctrine_n do_v conclude_v without_o any_o discuss_n or_o decide_v of_o the_o deputy_n and_o without_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o 12._o man_n or_o any_o rite_n or_o order_n the_o which_o except_o my_o eye_n have_v behold_v &_o see_v i_o will_v scarce_o believe_v if_o any_o other_o man_n shall_v report_v it_o unto_o i_o of_o he_o neither_o do_v i_o yet_o know_v whether_o i_o may_v sufficient_o credit_n myself_o the_o matter_n seem_v so_o horrible_a for_o i_o do_v not_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n his_o conclusion_n do_v stand_v except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o king_n who_o he_o say_v will_v have_v it_o to_o but_o you_o most_o reverend_a father_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o bring_v in_o no_o such_o custom_n for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o all_o matter_n a_o few_o froward_a prelate_n shall_v have_v i_o to_o conclude_v for_o they_o and_o albeit_o parnormitan_n have_v prove_v as_o he_o think_v by_o strong_a reason_n that_o the_o verity_n ought_v to_o be_v defer_v yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v require_v you_o most_o reverend_a father_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n awry_o who_o as_o arelatensis_fw-la have_v very_o well_o declare_v will_v not_o geve_v one_o hour_n respite_n unto_o peter_n when_o he_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o say_v be_v speedy_o to_o be_v relieve_v &_o holpen_v neither_o do_v any_o thing_n sustain_v more_o danger_n by_o delay_n they_o faith_n do_v for_o heresy_n except_o they_o be_v root_v out_o at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o be_v once_o grow_v be_v hardly_o take_v away_o wherefore_o i_o desire_v you_o speedy_o to_o help_v and_o aid_n hoist_v up_o your_o sail_n &_o launch_v out_o your_o oar_n what_o shall_v we_o tarry_v look_v for_o either_o the_o prelate_n or_o the_o prince_n you_o be_v now_o in_o conflict_n i_o ove_o desire_v that_o you_o will_v hasten_v unto_o the_o victory_n regard_v not_o the_o threaten_n of_o those_o prince_n neither_o the_o opprobry_n of_o those_o contumelious_a person_n for_o you_o be_v bless_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o as_o man_n curse_v you_o &_o persecute_v you_o speak_v all_o evil_a against_o you_o make_v lie_n and_o slander_n upon_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n rejoice_n and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o prince_n do_v so_o much_o object_n against_o we_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n god_n able_a to_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o hot_a burn_a fire_n and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o prince_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o reverend_a father_n and_o love_a brethren_n have_v no_o less_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o sidrach_n misach_n and_o abednago_n have_v which_o fear_v not_o that_o old_a king_n nabuchodovosor_n man_n and_o let_v the_o prince_n know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o geve_v they_o unto_o who_o he_o please_v god_n behold_v all_o thing_n from_o above_o he_o be_v i_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n among_o we_o wherefore_o be_v you_o then_o afraid_a be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o show_v yourselves_o as_o a_o strong_a wall_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o say_v to_o perish_v under_o your_o hand_n the_o almighty_a god_n be_v present_a with_o you_o he_o be_v present_a that_o will_v defend_v you_o constancy_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o seek_v only_o to_o kill_v the_o body_n do_v justice_n and_o equity_n and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v not_o deliver_v you_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bachite_a and_o slanderer_n again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o show_v yourselves_o valiant_a and_o stout_a defend_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o precedent_n i_o say_v that_o thou_o ought_v rather_o to_o please_v god_n then_o man_n for_o if_o thou_o depart_v thence_o without_o a_o final_a conclusion_n know_v assure_o that_o thou_o shall_v render_v account_n in_o the_o straight_a judgement_n of_o god_n concord_n and_o thus_o without_o any_o more_o word_n he_o sit_v down_o in_o his_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n many_o grave_n and_o ancient_a man_n have_v exhort_v panormitan_n that_o he_o shall_v geve_v over_o his_o conclusion_n the_o bishop_n of_o burgen_n be_v very_o instant_a and_o earnest_a with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v vanity_n and_o concord_n among_o the_o father_n and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o vuitie_n with_o all_o man_n but_o neither_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n be_v determine_v to_o depart_v without_o a_o conclusion_n neither_o panormitan_n be_v mind_v to_o altar_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n all_o thing_n be_v disturb_v neither_o do_v the_o prelate_n sit_v in_o their_o seat_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v but_o as_o everye_o man_n affection_n lead_v he_o some_o go_v to_o the_o cardinal_n arelateusis_n some_o unto_o panormitan_n and_o exhort_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v prince_n or_o ruler_n of_o army_n then_o arelatensis_fw-la know_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v a_o conclusion_n think_v to_o use_v some_o policy_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n most_o reverend_a father_n say_v he_o news_n we_o have_v receive_v now_o letter_n out_o of_o france_n which_o declare_v unto_o i_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v incredible_a news_n syrong_v up_o there_o which_o if_o you_o will_v geve_v i_o willing_a audience_n i_o will_v declare_v unto_o you_o cardinal_n by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o sudden_a silence_n throughout_o the_o whole_a council_n &_o by_o this_o marvelous_a policy_n he_o make_v all_o man_n attentive_a to_o hear_v when_o as_o he_o see_v he_o have_v free_a liberty_n to_o speak_v without_o either_o fable_n or_o history_n of_o any_o letter_n send_v he_o open_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o matter_n &_o as_o it_o be_v requisite_a in_o a_o orator_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o principal_a point_n say_v that_o eugenius_n his_o messenger_n fill_v all_o france_n preach_v a_o new_a doctrine_n and_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n above_o the_o general_a counsel_n against_o who_o except_o speedy_a remedy_n be_v find_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o man_n will_v geve_v credit_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a council_n ought_v of_o necessity_n to_o provide_v remedy_n council_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o conclude_v upon_o the_o
set_v down_o to_o be_v see_v the_o copy_n of_o a_o epistle_n which_o julian_n cardinal_n of_o s._n angen_n and_o the_o pope_n ambassador_n into_o germany_n write_v marvelous_a bold_o and_o free_o unto_o eugenius_n b._n of_o rome_n for_o that_o he_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n of_o basil._n most_o bless_a father_n after_o the_o devout_a kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n now_o shall_v the_o whole_a world_n understande_v and_o know_v whether_o that_o your_o holiness_n have_v in_o you_o the_o bowel_n of_o fatherly_a love_n &_o charity_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o be_v send_v to_o make_v peace_n or_o discord_n to_o congregate_v or_o disperse_v or_o whether_o you_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n which_o geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n behold_v the_o door_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v open_v whereby_o the_o lose_a sheep_n may_v return_v again_o unto_o their_o own_o fold_n now_o be_v there_o good_a hope_n even_o at_o hand_n of_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o bohemian_o if_o that_o your_o holiness_n as_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n do_v help_n and_o further_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v obtain_v great_a glory_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o if_o peradventure_o you_o go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o same_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n all_o man_n will_v reproove_v you_o of_o impiety_n heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v conspire_v against_o you_o all_o man_n will_v forsake_v you_o for_o how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v follow_v which_o with_o one_o word_n may_v restore_v peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o but_o i_o conceive_v a_o better_a hope_n in_o you_o how_o that_o your_o holiness_n without_o any_o excuse_n will_v with_o your_o whole_a hart_n &_o mind_n favour_v this_o most_o sacred_a council_n &_o give_v thanks_n unto_o almighty_a god_n this_o great_a goodness_n that_o this_o congregatiou_n have_v not_o depart_v behold_v the_o ambassador_n of_o this_o sacred_a council_n be_v return_v with_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n from_o egra_n egra_n report_v how_o that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o have_v firm_o conclude_v with_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o bohemian_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o prage_n orphan_n and_o thaborite_n amongst_o who_o be_v also_o present_a the_o captain_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o special_o procopius_n that_o a_o solemn_a ambassade_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v come_v unto_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n after_o that_o a_o safe_a conduit_n be_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o say_a council_n in_o form_n condition_v which_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o speed_n this_o sacred_a congregation_n be_v marueâ—lously_o exhilerate_v and_o joyful_a for_o those_o our_o ambassador_n affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v handle_v with_o such_o charity_n at_o egra_n &_o that_o they_o do_v see_v such_o thing_n amongst_o the_o bohemian_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n they_o do_v conceive_v great_a hope_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o at_o the_o last_o gentle_o embrace_v one_o another_o even_o with_o tear_n of_o gladness_n they_o depart_v from_o egra_n the_o bohemian_o require_v our_o ambassador_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v end_v with_o all_o expedition_n they_o report_v also_o that_o many_o thing_n happen_v in_o that_o treaty_n which_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v and_o do_v not_o weep_v for_o joy_n he_o may_v well_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o small_o affection_a unto_o christ._n as_o for_o 3_o of_o the_o 4._o article_n they_o seem_v not_o to_o make_v any_o great_a difficulty_n upon_o as_o touch_v the_o 4._o that_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n under_o both_o kind_n there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n who_o be_v it_o then_o that_o dare_v council_n your_o holiness_n to_o persevere_v any_o long_o in_o the_o purpose_n of_o dissolution_n for_o if_o the_o council_n have_v not_o be_v appoint_v at_o all_o for_o so_o great_a hope_n and_o necessity_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v appoint_v in_o this_o place_n how_o worthy_a prase_n and_o commendation_n shall_v your_o holiness_n do_v if_o that_o you_o will_v leave_v italy_n and_o all_o other_o affair_n and_o come_v hither_o in_o your_o own_o person_n although_o you_o shall_v need_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o waggon_n or_o litter_n the_o keep_v &_o defence_n of_o the_o temporal_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v dispose_v and_o do_v by_o legate_n and_o vicar_n this_o be_v the_o true_a patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o win_v soul_n be_v for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o wall_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v you_o a_o keeper_n of_o castle_n &_o fort_n but_o a_o pastor_n of_o soul_n therefore_o you_o shall_v do_v that_o in_o your_o own_o person_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v your_o substitute_n for_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n which_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o intend_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v institute_v 7._o to_o serve_v the_o table_n and_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o other_o inferior_a thing_n i_o hear_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n your_o holiness_n do_v daily_o recover_v and_o amend_v &_o â—_o if_o â—o_o be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v you_o do_v visit_v some_o church_n on_o fore_n you_o may_v also_o come_v hither_o on_o horseback_n for_o you_o can_v not_o go_v unto_o any_o thing_n more_o profitable_a or_o concordant_a to_o your_o office_n then_o to_o go_v unto_o that_o place_n whereas_o innumerable_a benefit_n and_o goodness_n may_v spring_v let_v your_o holiness_n understand_v and_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n who_o vicar_n you_o be_v and_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n you_o be_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a bishop_n do_v exercise_n &_o occupy_v themselves_o and_o as_o you_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o office_n so_o succeed_v they_o in_o manner_n but_o if_o per_fw-la adventure_v your_o holiness_n can_v not_o come_v hither_o i_o do_v council_n you_o that_o for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n you_o will_v send_v the_o more_o part_n of_o the_o reverend_a lord_n cardinal_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o command_v all_o other_o prelate_n to_o come_v hither_o do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v report_v you_o do_v but_o rather_o allure_v they_o to_o come_v hither_o your_o holiness_n may_v believe_v i_o that_o only_a charity_n move_v i_o to_o council_n you_o in_o this_o sort_n be_v you_o not_o separate_v from_o your_o member_n nourish_v your_o child_n as_o the_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o will_v do_v nothing_o else_o yet_o speak_v this_o only_a word_n placet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o please_v you_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n shall_v go_v forward_o for_o a_o few_o day_n past_a there_o come_v news_n hither_o for_o the_o which_o your_o holiness_n ought_v altogether_o to_o cease_v from_o your_o dissolution_n the_o reverend_a father_n the_o archb._n of_o lion_n have_v write_v unto_o the_o council_n church_n and_o unto_o i_o also_o how_o that_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n have_v assemble_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o beturia_n and_o there_o after_o long_a and_o exact_v examination_n have_v conclude_v that_o the_o council_n be_v lawful_o congregate_v in_o this_o place_n and_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v hold_v and_o celebrate_v here_o at_o this_o present_a and_o how_o the_o prelate_n of_o france_n shall_v come_v unto_o it_o he_o also_o direct_v hither_o the_o cause_n which_o move_v they_o so_o to_o conclude_v the_o copy_n whereof_o i_o suppose_v be_v send_v unto_o your_o holiness_n by_o some_o other_o whereupon_o then_o do_v your_o holiness_n stay_v you_o have_v go_v about_o as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lay_v by_o your_o messenger_n letter_n &_o diverse_a mean_n to_o draw_v back_o the_o prelate_n and_o have_v labour_v with_o all_o your_o endeavour_n to_o dissolve_v the_o council_n yet_o notwithstanding_o as_o you_o do_v see_v it_o be_v increase_v day_n by_o day_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v forbid_v the_o more_o be_v all_o man_n mind_n inflame_v to_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o this_o then_o to_o resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n why_o do_v you_o provoke_v the_o church_n to_o anger_v why_o do_v you_o stir_v up_o the_o christian_a people_n vouch_v safe_a i_o pray_v you_o so_o to_o do_v that_o you_o may_v gâ—t_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o people_n &_o not_o the_o hatred_n for_o all_o nation_n be_v great_o offend_v when_o they_o hear_v these_o your_o do_n suffer_v not_o your_o holiness_n to_o be_v seduce_v
siege_n after_o this_o discomfiture_n monk_n the_o say_n be_v that_o amurathe_n to_o keep_v his_o vow_n make_v before_o after_o his_o victory_n at_o uarna_n give_v himself_o into_o a_o religious_a order_n live_v a_o contemplative_a life_n with_o certain_a other_o priest_n join_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o forest_n of_o bythinia_n renounce_v the_o government_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o haly_n one_o of_o his_o prince_n for_o thou_o must_v understand_v good_a reader_n that_o the_o turk_n also_o be_v not_o without_o their_o sundry_a sect_n of_o religion_n no_o more_o than_o we_o christian_n be_v without_o our_o friar_n and_o monk_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n while_o amurathes_n this_o turkish_a tyramne_v be_v cloister_v up_o in_o his_o monkish_a religion_n turk_n joannes_n huniades_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o hungary_n and_o castriotus_fw-la scanderbeius_n in_o grecia_n keep_v great_a stir_n against_o the_o turk_n by_o reason_n whereof_o amurathes_n be_v take_v again_o from_o his_o monkish_a vow_n and_o profession_n &_o bring_v again_o into_o the_o field_n for_o first_o huniades_n have_v rescue_v the_o whole_a country_n of_o hungary_n and_o have_v propulse_v moreover_o all_o the_o might_n of_o the_o turk_n far_o from_o servia_n two_o and_o although_o the_o pevishe_a practice_n of_o grgins_n prince_n of_o servia_n have_v oft_o time_n disclose_v his_o counsel_n unto_o the_o turk_n whereby_o twice_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o through_o the_o lord_n gracious_a protection_n he_o be_v preserve_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o say_v george_n unto_o the_o hungarian_n again_o &_o after_o that_o manful_o vanquish_v the_o turk_n so_o that_o they_o have_v no_o rest_a place_n about_o those_o part_n of_o servia_n and_o bulgaria_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o grecia_n scanderbeius_n castriotus_fw-la scanderbeius_n so_o foil_v the_o turk_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n epirus_n and_o macedonia_n and_o keep_v amurathe_n so_o short_a that_o not_o ove_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o win_v any_o great_a town_n in_o all_o epyrus_n but_o also_o come_n from_o epyrus_n in_o the_o strait_n be_v so_o entangle_v by_o castriotus_fw-la that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o geve_v battle_n in_o the_o which_o battle_n he_o be_v so_o vanquish_v &_o most_o part_n of_o his_o army_n slay_v scanderbeius_n that_o for_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n conceive_v he_o fall_a into_o a_o rave_n sickness_n be_v transport_v out_o of_o his_o pavillon_n unto_o adrianople_n and_o there_o in_o fury_n &_o madness_n die_v after_o he_o have_v reign_v 34._o year_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1450._o this_o amurathe_n first_o ordain_v the_o order_n of_o janizarites_n which_o be_v the_o man_n child_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o he_o conquer_v &_o take_v captive_a who_o he_o force_v to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a &_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o mahumetes_n law_n &_o exercise_v they_o in_o the_o same_o feat_n of_o war_n as_o he_o do_v his_o own_o people_n turk_n and_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n he_o name_v they_o janizari_n that_o be_v to_o say_v soldier_n of_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o make_v they_o to_o guard_v his_o person_n they_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n be_v stead_n of_o a_o helmet_n a_o white_a attire_n make_v of_o the_o gross_a sort_n of_o will_v and_o in_o so_o manifold_a about_o their_o head_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pierce_v with_o a_o sword_n it_o hang_v down_o on_o the_o back_n with_o a_o tail_n and_o before_o on_o the_o forehead_n it_o be_v garnish_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n they_o be_v wont_v to_o use_v bow_n and_o lance_n in_o the_o field_n but_o now_o they_o use_v dag_n as_o our_o horseman_n do_v at_o the_o first_o institution_n there_o be_v but_o 8000._o in_o their_o garrison_n but_o now_o they_o be_v twice_o so_o many_o this_o of_o all_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n that_o the_o christian_n suffer_v under_o the_o turk_n be_v most_o intolerable_a and_o great_o to_o be_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n lament_v for_o what_o can_v godly_a mind_n behold_v more_o to_o their_o grief_n then_o to_o see_v their_o child_n pull_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o by_o who_o blood_n they_o shall_v eternal_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v instruct_v and_o nourish_v with_o the_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o mahumet_n and_o to_o be_v profess_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n turk_n to_o make_v war_n against_o heaven_n and_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o and_o final_o what_o a_o lamentable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v our_o own_o child_n bear_v of_o our_o own_o body_n to_o become_v our_o mortal_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o to_o cut_v our_o throat_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n this_o servitude_n of_o mind_n be_v far_o great_a than_o death_n itself_o which_o if_o our_o prince_n will_v well_o consider_v it_o will_v cause_v they_o the_o rather_o to_o agree_v and_o bend_v their_o whole_a force_n and_o power_n against_o this_o cruel_a enemy_n ¶_o mahumetes_n second_v the_o ix_o after_o ottomanus_n ottomannus_fw-la amurathe_n leave_v behind_o he_o three_o son_n mahumete_n bear_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n be_v twenty_o year_n of_o age_n the_o second_o son_n call_v turcine_n the_o three_o name_v calepinus_n this_o turcine_n be_v a_o infant_n and_o but_o eighteen_o month_n old_a be_v strangle_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n himself_o be_v there_o present_a and_o behold_v the_o horrible_a murder_n and_o when_o moses_n the_o executor_n of_o the_o murder_n have_v desire_v he_o not_o to_o pollute_v his_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o brother_n brethren_n he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o the_o ottoman_a turk_n that_o all_o the_o other_o brother_n be_v destroy_v none_o shall_v be_v leave_v alive_a but_o one_o to_o gonerue_v the_o empire_n wherefore_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o the_o tyrant_n there_o present_o and_o in_o his_o sight_n to_o kill_v the_o infant_n this_o horrible_a fact_n when_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n understand_v she_o cry_v out_o and_o almost_o mad_a for_o sorrow_n curse_v the_o tyrant_n to_o his_o face_n but_o he_o to_o mitigate_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o mother_n at_o her_o request_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o the_o executor_n of_o her_o son_n death_n deliver_v the_o say_a moses_n bind_v into_o her_o hand_n who_o then_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o tyrant_n thrust_v he_o to_o the_o hart_n with_o a_o knife_n and_o open_v his_o side_n take_v out_o his_o liver_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o dog_n to_o be_v devour_v the_o three_o son_n call_v calepinus_n which_o be_v but_o six_o month_n old_a the_o foresay_a amurathe_n his_o father_n commend_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o halibassa_n one_o of_o his_o noble_n master_n who_o to_o gratify_v and_o please_v the_o tyrant_n betray_v the_o infant_n &_o bring_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o at_o the_o tyrant_n commandment_n be_v strangle_v some_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o calepinus_n another_o child_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o tyrant_n and_o that_o calepinus_n be_v convey_v to_o constantinople_n and_o after_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n be_v carry_v to_o venice_n and_o then_o to_o rome_n to_o pope_n calixt_v where_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o come_v into_o germany_n to_o fridericke_n the_o emperor_n blood_n and_o there_o be_v honourable_o entertain_v &_o keep_v in_o ostrich_n during_o his_o life_n where_o note_n how_o the_o merciful_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o he_o listen_v to_o save_v can_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n mouth_n and_o note_v moreover_o touch_v the_o foresay_a halibassa_n the_o betrayer_n of_o the_o infant_n how_o he_o escape_v not_o unrevenged_a for_o mahumet_n understand_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a substance_n and_o richesse_n through_o forge_v of_o false_a crime_n with_o great_a torment_n put_v he_o to_o death_n to_o have_v his_o richesse_n for_o this_o tyrant_n be_v give_v to_o insatiable_a avarice_n thus_o this_o bloody_a mahumete_n begin_v his_o regiment_n with_o horrible_a murder_n after_o the_o example_n of_o other_o curse_a tyrant_n his_o predecessor_n although_o this_o mahumete_n notwithstanding_o that_o he_o come_v of_o a_o christian_a mother_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o despota_n prince_n of_o servia_n and_o by_o she_o be_v bring_v up_o and_o instruct_v from_o his_o childhood_n in_o the_o precept_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o manner_n yet_o he_o soon_o forget_v all_o give_v himself_o to_o mahumetes_n religion_n and_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v addict_v to_o neither_o religion_n become_v a_o atheist_n believe_v and_o worship_v no_o god_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o goddess_n of_o
first_o beast_n here_o in_o this_o prophesy_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n describe_v reason_n four_o it_o follow_v more_o and_o he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n therein_o to_o worship_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o beast_n which_o have_v a_o deadly_a wound_n and_o be_v cure_v etc._n etc._n the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o part_n as_o also_o of_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n for_o be_v grant_v as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o first_o beast_n signify_v the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n who_o we_o call_v the_o pope_n of_o the_o same_o city_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o second_o beast_n for_o somuch_o as_o neither_o turk_n nor_o any_o other_o but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v hold_v up_o the_o estimation_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o city_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o ruin_n and_o decay_v by_o the_o uandalians_n goth_n herulian_o and_o lombard_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 456._o but_o afterward_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o pristine_a state_n and_o honour_n of_o that_o city_n reviue_v again_o and_o flourish_v in_o as_o great_a veneration_n as_o ever_o it_o do_v before_o and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v here_o to_o mean_v of_o the_o first_o beast_n say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o wound_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v cure_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v reason_n five_o and_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o stripe_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o live_v and_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o make_v the_o image_n thereof_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o cause_v all_o they_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v kill_v force_v all_o person_n both_o little_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a bond_n and_o free_a to_o take_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o none_o may_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o they_o which_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n dead_a by_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o make_v it_o to_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v at_o a_o near_a point_n of_o death_n and_o lay_v speachles_a before_o insomuch_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n begin_v to_o lose_v and_o change_v his_o name_n &_o be_v call_v a_o while_n odacrie_n of_o odacer_n king_n of_o the_o herulian_o which_o by_o dent_n of_o sword_n surprise_v the_o roman_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o odacria_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o roman_a prelate_n the_o say_a city_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o geve_v the_o ghost_n so_o recover_v his_o majesty_n and_o strength_n again_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o rome_n do_v ever_o ruffle_v and_o rage_n in_o his_o tyranny_n before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n and_o other_o emperor_n more_o tragical_o than_o it_o have_v do_v under_o the_o pope_n or_o whether_o that_o rome_n have_v all_o king_n queen_n prince_n duke_n lord_n and_o all_o subject_n more_o under_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n when_o the_o emperor_n reign_v or_o now_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v not_o without_o cause_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o do_v to_o geve_v life_n and_o speech_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n cause_v all_o they_o to_o be_v slay_v which_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n hereof_o who_o see_v not_o what_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o christian_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o all_o country_n have_v be_v put_v to_o the_o fire_n and_o sword_n story_n of_o all_o time_n will_v declare_v what_o havoc_n have_v be_v make_v of_o christian_a blood_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o maioritie_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n what_o church_n and_o country_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_a have_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o king_n have_v be_v depose_v 13._o and_o emperor_n strip_v from_o their_o imperial_a seat_n and_o all_o because_o they_o will_v not_o stoop_v and_o bend_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o the_o majesty_n and_o title_n of_o rome_n advance_v up_o so_o high_o now_o by_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v never_o high_a before_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n or_o dyoclesian_n wherefore_o take_v the_o first_o beast_n to_o signify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o beast_n must_v necessary_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o to_o the_o turk_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o turk_n seek_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o advancement_n of_o that_o empire_n but_o rather_o strive_v against_o it_o to_o pluck_v it_o down_o the_o sixth_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n reaâ—â—â—_n express_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o same_o prophecy_n by_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o letter_n a_o though_o there_o lie_v great_a darkness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o be_v understand_v yet_o certain_a ancient_a father_n which_o be_v disciple_n and_o hearer_n of_o they_o which_o hear_v s._n john_n himself_o as_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o do_v expound_v the_o say_v letter_n coniectural_o to_o contain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o as_o else_o no_o other_o name_n light_o of_o any_o person_n either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a 666._o will_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d save_v only_o the_o foresay_a name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o some_o latter_a writer_n geve_v their_o conjecture_n upon_o the_o same_o do_v find_v the_o name_n of_o lateranus_n in_o hebrew_a letter_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o number_n some_o fain_a other_o name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v word_n which_o signify_v nothing_o as_o diclux_n or_o ludwic_n by_o roman_a letter_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o all_o name_n proper_o signify_v any_o man_n none_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o number_n of_o this_o mystery_n if_o it_o go_v by_o order_n of_o letter_n as_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aforesaid_a and_o this_o much_o by_o the_o way_n and_o occasion_n of_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n apoc._n paulus_n burgen_n mathias_n dorinkus_fw-la the_o author_n of_o fortalilium_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o other_o commentary_n more_o oâ—_n the_o same_o faction_n who_o write_v upon_o this_o xiij_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o not_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n thereof_o both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o deceive_v many_o other_o applying_z that_o to_o the_o turk_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v verify_v but_o only_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o may_v appear_v sufficient_o by_o the_o premise_n not_o that_o i_o write_v this_o of_o any_o incode_n or_o malice_n either_o to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n as_o be_v god_n creature_n but_o be_v occasion_v here_o to_o entreat_v of_o the_o prophecy_n against_o the_o turk_n will_v wish_v the_o reader_n not_o to_o be_v deceive_v but_o right_o to_o understand_v the_o simple_a scripture_n according_a as_o they_o lie_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v boolt_v out_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o know_v what_o prophecy_n direct_o make_v against_o these_o turk_n what_o otherwise_o in_o the_o which_o prophecy_n against_o the_o turk_n now_o to_o proceed_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o 20._o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n wherein_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v plain_o and_o direct_o to_o notify_v the_o say_a turk_n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n be_v these_o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n 20._o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o take_v the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satanas_n and_o bind_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o cast_v he_o in_o the_o pit_n and_o seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o seduce_v the_o people_n any_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o after_o that_o he_o must_v be_v let_v loose_a for_o a_o little_a while_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v after_o and_o
begin_v already_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o come_v gracious_o and_o lucky_o forward_a in_o most_o place_n ¶_o a_o prayer_n against_o the_o turk_n turk_n o_o eternal_a lord_n god_n father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n creator_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n just_a gracious_a &_o wise_a only_a in_o the_o name_n and_o reverence_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n we_o prostrate_v ourselves_o desire_v thy_o omnipotent_a majesty_n to_o look_v down_o upon_o these_o afflict_a time_n of_o thy_o poor_a creature_n and_o servant_n relive_v thy_o church_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o confound_v our_o enemy_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o only_o beget_v son_n unto_o we_o promise_v with_o he_o life_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o incline_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o thy_o promise_n in_o he_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v far_o of_o from_o all_o other_o sinful_a addition_n and_o profane_a invention_n which_o be_v beside_o he_o and_o not_o in_o he_o ground_v upon_o thy_o will_n and_o promise_n and_o grant_v we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o thy_o church_n more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o any_o other_o mean_n or_o help_n of_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o he_o who_o thou_o only_o have_v send_v and_o seal_v reform_v thy_o church_n with_o perfect_v doctrine_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o we_o see_v our_o own_o weakness_n may_v put_v off_o ourselves_o and_o put_v on_o he_o without_o who_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 6._o so_o shall_v we_o stand_v strong_a when_o nothing_o stand_v in_o we_o but_o thy_o son_n alone_o in_o who_o thou_o be_v only_o please_v renew_v in_o this_o thy_o church_n again_o the_o decay_a faith_n of_o thy_o son_n jesus_n which_o may_v plentiful_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o not_o leaf_n only_o but_o fruit_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o forgeve_v our_o wretched_a idolatry_n and_o blind_a fantasy_n past_a wherewith_o we_o have_v provoke_v manifold_a way_n thy_o deserve_a indignation_n against_o we_o for_o our_o heart_n have_v be_v full_a of_o idol_n our_o temple_n full_a of_o image_n our_o way_n full_a of_o hypocrisy_n thy_o sacrament_n profane_v and_o thy_o religion_n turn_v to_o superstition_n because_o the_o lantern_n of_o thy_o word_n go_v not_o before_o we_o therefore_o we_o have_v stumble_v miserable_o we_o have_v walk_v hitherto_o like_o son_n not_o of_o sara_n but_o of_o agar_n and_o therefore_o these_o turkish_a agarens_n have_v rise_v up_o against_o us._n many_o hard_a and_o straight_o way_n we_o have_v pass_v but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o find_v much_o cost_n we_o have_v bestow_v on_o bread_n that_o swage_v no_o hunger_n 2._o but_o that_o bread_n which_o only_o feed_v and_o come_v free_o we_o have_v not_o taste_v we_o have_v sail_v far_o and_o never_o in_o bark_n of_o our_o own_o build_n but_o have_v not_o keep_v within_o the_o ark_n only_o of_o thy_o promise_n and_o therefore_o these_o flood_n have_v take_v us._n we_o have_v pray_v much_o but_o not_o in_o thy_o appoint_a temple_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v we_o have_v plough_v and_o till_v but_o without_o thy_o haiff_a and_o therefore_o this_o untidie_fw-la ground_n of_o we_o bring_v forth_o so_o many_o weed_n we_o do_v fish_n apace_o and_o that_o all_o night_n but_o because_o we_o fish_v not_o on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o boat_n in_o our_o fish_n we_o catch_v never_o a_o sin_n our_o building_n be_v full_a of_o good_a intention_n &_o great_a devotion_n but_o because_o the_o ground_n work_n be_v not_o sure_o lay_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o thy_o promise_n the_o east_n wind_n rise_v and_o shake_v they_o all_o to_o shiver_n we_o walk_v and_o have_v walk_v long_o after_o the_o precept_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o as_o hold_v the_o head_n where_o lie_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o therefore_o these_o philistian_a turk_n have_v hitherto_o so_o prevail_v against_o us._n brief_o all_o the_o part_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n be_v shake_v out_o of_o place_n wherefore_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n put_v to_o thy_o holy_a hand_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o right_a joint_n again_o and_o final_o reduce_v this_o same_o thy_o mystical_a body_n again_o to_o his_o perfect_a and_o natural_a head_n which_o be_v thy_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o none_o other_o for_o he_o only_o have_v thou_o anoint_v and_o appoint_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o head_n that_o can_v minister_v strength_n and_o nutriment_n to_o this_o body_n but_o he_o alone_o for_o asmuch_o as_o all_o other_o head_n be_v sinful_a and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n but_o make_v this_o body_n rather_o worse_o then_o better_a only_o this_o thy_o well-beloved_a and_o perfect_v son_n be_v he_o in_o who_o only_o dwell_v all_o our_o strength_n and_o fullness_n he_o only_o we_o confess_v and_o knowledge_n for_o who_o and_o with_o who_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n grant_v to_o thy_o church_n strength_n and_o victory_n against_o the_o malicious_a fury_n of_o these_o turk_n saraeen_n tartarian_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o all_o the_o malignaunt_a rabble_n of_o antichrist_n enemy_n to_o thy_o son_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n prevent_v their_o devise_n overthrow_v their_o power_n and_o dissolve_v their_o kingdom_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o thy_o son_n so_o long_o oppress_v may_v recover_v and_o flourish_v over_o all_o and_o that_o they_o which_o wretched_o be_v fall_v from_o thou_o may_v happy_o be_v reduce_v again_o into_o the_o fold_n of_o thy_o salvation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n and_o most_o merciful_a advocate_n amen_n 1500._o in_o this_o long_a digression_n wherein_o sufficient_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o grievous_a and_o tedious_a persecution_n of_o the_o saracen_n &_o turk_n against_o the_o christian_n thou_o have_v to_o understand_v good_a reader_n and_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o a_o terrible_a antichrist_n evident_o appear_v both_o by_o his_o own_o do_n &_o also_o by_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v &_o declare_v to_o we_o before_o now_o in_o compare_v the_o turk_n with_o the_o pope_n if_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o of_o they_o be_v the_o true_a or_o great_a antichrist_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v and_o judge_v pope_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v the_o more_o open_a and_o manifest_a enemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whether_o of_o they_o two_o have_v be_v the_o more_o bloody_a and_o pernicious_a adversary_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n or_o whether_o of_o they_o have_v consume_v and_o spill_v more_o christian_a blood_n he_o with_o sword_n or_o this_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n together_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n to_o discern_v neither_o be_v it_o my_o part_n here_o to_o discuss_v which_o do_v only_o write_v the_o history_n and_o the_o act_n of_o they_o both_o wherefore_o after_o the_o story_n of_o the_o turk_n thus_o finish_v now_o to_o teenter_v again_o there_o whereas_o we_o leave_v in_o describe_v the_o domestical_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n here_o at_o home_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 737._o after_o the_o burn_a of_o babram_n in_o norfolk_n above_o declare_v pag_n 737._o i_o signify_v also_o of_o a_o other_o certain_a age_a man_n mention_v in_o a_o old_a write_v chronicle_n borrow_v of_o one_o in_o that_o tower_n institute_v polychron_n although_o i_o find_v not_o his_o name_n in_o the_o say_a chronicle_n express_v which_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o burn_a in_o smithfield_n about_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1500._o exit_fw-la polycron_n this_o age_a father_n i_o suppose_v be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o find_v mention_n make_v in_o certain_a old_a paper_n and_o record_n of_o w._n larye_o citizen_n all_o be_v it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o month_n do_v a_o little_a differ_v wherein_o be_v thus_o testify_v that_o on_o the_o 20._o day_n of_o july_n an._n 100_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o s._n margaret_n there_o be_v a_o old_a man_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n for_o a_o heretic_n &_o the_o same_o person_n upon_o the_o 10._o day_n before_o he_o be_v burn_v will_v have_v steal_v out_o of_o the_o lolardes_n tower_n and_o so_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n do_v foul_o hurt_v himself_o whereupon_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o carâ—_n to_o his_o death_n as_o he_o go_v to_o his_o burn_n in_o the_o foresay_a paper_n of_o ancient_a record_n be_v furthermore_o declare_v how_o in_o the_o year_n above_o prefix_v which_o be_v an._n 1499._o in_o the_o time_n of_o one_o persevell_v many_o be_v take_v for_o heretic_n in_o kent_n faggot_n and_o at_o paul_n cross_n they_o bear_v faggotte_n and_o
authorize_v transubstantiation_n marriage_n in_o the_o 3._o degree_n forbid_v the_o pope_n set_v king_n and_o emperor_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n philip_n the_o emperor_n depose_v otho_n the_o emperor_n depose_v the_o council_n of_o lateran_n martyr_n of_o alsatia_n to_o the_o number_n of_o all_o 100_o burn_v in_o one_o day_n exit_fw-la herm._n mutio._n collecte_v send_v from_o the_o brethren_n of_o milan_n to_o they_o of_o alsatia_n observant_a friar_n begin_v dominick_n friar_n upholder_n of_o the_o pope_n church_n the_o minorite_n friar_n descend_v from_o saint_n frances_n diverse_a sect_n of_o franciscan_n the_o table_n of_o all_o religious_a order_n a_o prophet_n for_o the_o deeâ—_n of_o the_o remish_a church_n â—ildegardis_fw-la prophesy_v â—rier_n and_o monk_n crossebearer_n fryerâ—_n albingenses_n a_o letter_n of_o the_o bishop_n portinensis_fw-la concern_v the_o albingenses_n the_o blind_a ignorance_n of_o friar_n describe_v the_o fruit_n of_o antichrist_n antichrist_n his_o brood_n patience_n prove_v m._n friar_n the_o friar_n must_v answer_v according_a to_o god_n word_n friar_n may_v better_o break_v god_n law_n than_o man_n law_n there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n the_o friar_n more_o bind_v to_o his_o habit_n then_o the_o man_n to_o his_o wife_n if_o the_o habit_n make_v the_o friar_n religious_a as_o his_o habit_n wear_v so_o do_v his_o religion_n holiness_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n consist_v in_o clothing_n and_o outward_a appearance_n all_o fryâ—_n find_v 〈◊〉_d friar_n be_v dead_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d beggar_n graâ—es_o 〈◊〉_d for_o deâ—_n 〈◊〉_d and_o noâ—_n courtly_a 〈◊〉_d friar_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n liege_n 〈◊〉_d friar_n 〈◊〉_d no_o mâ—s_n pâ—ers_n friar_n graâ—ter_n and_o better_o the_o 〈◊〉_d o_o unchâ—â—_n table_n friâ—â—_n friar_n stealer_n of_o meâ—_n child_n shrift_n anâ—_n burial_n 〈◊〉_d more_o gaâ—full_a than_o 〈◊〉_d minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n poor_a 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o soul_n say_v my_o felloâ—_n friar_n these_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o â—â—ter_v themselves_o noâ—_n suffer_v other_o man_n that_o will_v the_o friar_n get_v by_o in_o prineâ—â—_n &_o yet_o hate_v the_o gospel_n judas_n for_o â—_o penny_n but_o the_o priest_n â—_o friar_n for_o 4._o penny_n sell_v christ._n a_o comparison_n between_o â—uâ—as_n &_o the_o â—rier_n the_o friar_n write_v because_o god_n â—orgetteth_v â—_o be_v better_o â—_o labour_n &_o â—eve_v then_o â—_o loiter_v and_z â—g_z m._n friar_n aler_n beg_v â—om_n all_o man_n 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o â—ope_n rich_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v imperfection_n to_o â—e_v rich_a why_o â—o_o the_o friar_n â—esire_v to_o â—ake_v the_o â—ope_n unperfect_a france_n â—der_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o â—â—stament_n 〈◊〉_d be_v franâ—s_o accurse_a he_o that_o be_v more_o holy_a in_o hand_n thâ—_n in_o heart_n be_v false_a to_o god_n a_o subject_a to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o law_n of_o his_o prince_n smell_v oâ—_n treason_n friar_n be_v force_v to_o be_v thief_n work_n of_o supererogation_n god_n be_v the_o limiter_n of_o need_n and_o reward_n and_o not_o the_o friar_n friar_n will_v not_o pray_v but_o for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o their_o fraternity_n friar_n do_v make_v apostate_n the_o number_n of_o friar_n be_v superfluous_a &_o as_o necessary_a as_o ten_o finger_n on_o one_o hand_n see_v so_o fast_o the_o friar_n follow_v christ_n in_o his_o poverty_n friar_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n what_o holiness_n be_v in_o a_o friar_n coat_n the_o stout_a beggar_n the_o noble_a friar_n why_o friar_n so_o much_o desire_v to_o have_v rich_a man_n bury_v in_o their_o friary_n friar_n behest_n be_v false_a deceit_n friar_n desire_n to_o be_v lord_n and_o lady_n confessor_n friar_n and_o pharise_n say_v one_o and_o do_v another_o dilemma_n which_o be_v the_o best_a order_n of_o friar_n friar_n never_o agree_v one_o with_o a_o other_o the_o friar_n think_v 〈◊〉_d rule_n pewter_n the_o â—â—stes_n beeâ—â—_n be_v leaâ—â—_n the_o one_o 〈◊〉_d follow_v 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o dilemma_n friar_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v in_o 〈◊〉_d above_o the_o apostle_n otho_n the_o emperor_n set_v up_o 〈◊〉_d depose_v again_o by_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n against_o the_o covetousness_n of_o rome_n example_n reach_v never_o to_o take_v part_n against_o their_o king_n with_o foreigne_a power_n cardinal_n otho_n legat_n the_o pope_n require_v two_o prebendship_n in_o every_o cathedral_n church_n note_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n be_v compel_v to_o crave_v money_n of_o other_o country_n a_o council_n at_o london_n call_v great_a reward_n give_v to_o the_o cardinal_n contention_n for_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o cardinal_n why_o saint_n paul_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o pope_n cross_n why_o the_o archb_n of_o cant._n have_v the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o archb_n of_o york_n the_o left_a hand_n note_v the_o theme_n of_o the_o cardinal_n apply_v to_o god_n how_o he_o appli_v it_o to_o himself_o scripture_n clerkly_o apply_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o bishop_n and_o archdeacon_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n well_o apply_v four_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o every_o procuration_n note_v the_o crafty_a practice_n of_o the_o romish_a prelate_n to_o proyle_v for_o money_n money_n note_v the_o stile_n of_o rome_n rome_n mmo_o malesicium_fw-la &_o naufragium_fw-la pecuniae_fw-la frederick_n the_o emperor_n marry_v king_n johns_n daughter_n the_o five_o part_n of_o every_o spiritual_a man_n living_n give_v to_o the_o pope_n three_o hundred_o roman_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o best_a benefice_n of_o england_n petrus_n râ—beus_n the_o pope_n ageâ—_n a_o romish_a sleight_n of_o 〈◊〉_d pope_n to_o geâ—_n english_a mâ—ney_n exceptioâ—â—_n allege_a foâ—_n not_o contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n article_n exhibit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o lugdunâ—_n for_o the_o grievance_n sustain_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o 1._o grevance_n the_o seconâ—_o the_o three_o the_o four_o the_o five_o he_o mean_v percase_o oho_o or_o maiâ—er_n martiâ—â—s_n the_o sixth_o the_o seven_o the_o babiloâ—icall_a captiâ—â—tie_n &_o slavery_n of_o england_n under_o the_o pope_n the_o letter_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o three_o to_o the_o bishop_n k._n henry_n the_o â—_o command_v not_o tax_v nor_o tallage_n to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n say_v against_o king_n henry_n k._n henry_n again_o restrain_v the_o pope_n tax_n the_o pope_n take_v against_o the_o king_n the_o king_n compel_v for_o fear_n to_o gyve_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n ask_v the_o 3_o part_n of_o the_o church_n good_n a_o story_n of_o cardinal_n otho_n at_o oxford_n a_o skirmish_n between_o the_o scholar_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o cardinal_n man_n the_o cardinal_n run_v away_o thirty_o scholar_n take_v and_o have_v to_o prison_n three_o score_n thousand_o florin_n contribute_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o one_o year_n of_o the_o clergic_a ludovicke_a the_o french_a king_n ludovicke_a fight_v against_o albingenses_n ludovicke_a besiege_v tholouse_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n fight_v for_o his_o people_n exit_fw-la mat._n pariensian_n vita_fw-la henrici_fw-la 3._o the_o general_a of_o the_o army_n slay_v the_o siege_n against_o albingenses_n break_v up_o the_o expugnation_n of_o a_o certain_a strong_a castle_n of_o damiâ—ta_n in_o egypt_n by_o the_o christian_n damieta_n take_v by_o the_o christian_n the_o story_n of_o s._n elizabeth_n elizabeth_z daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o hungary_n s._n elizabeth_n provoke_v her_o husband_n to_o go_v and_o fight_v for_o the_o holy_a land_n the_o mother_n of_o s._n elizabeth_n accuse_v of_o adultery_n the_o sentence_n of_o a_o double_a meaning_n the_o 〈…〉_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sentence_n elizabeâ—â—_n canâ—â—â—_n saint_n 〈◊〉_d main_n ann._n 1221._o exit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pensâ—â—_n dius_o 〈◊〉_d the_o grayâ—â—ers_n â—â—tred_v into_o england_n the_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n 〈◊〉_d first_o câ—â—med_v joannes_n oâ—_n egideo_fw-la alexanâ—â—_n de_fw-fr haâ—â—_n charterhouse_n 〈◊〉_d found_v by_o william_n 〈◊〉_d ela_n soâ—dre_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o laâ—â—â—â—_n two_o 〈◊〉_d n_v at_o 〈◊〉_d cell_n in_o oxford_n exit_fw-la nic._n â—â—uet_n dissentâ—â—_n between_o the_o citizâ—_n of_o london_n &_o of_o wesminster_n wholesome_a counsel_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n refuse_v of_o wild_a head_n constantine_n execute_v at_o london_n for_o riot_n hubert_n lord_n chief_a justice_n of_o england_n exit_fw-la math._n parisiensi_fw-la discord_n and_o contention_n among_o church_n man_n exit_fw-la math._n paris_n &_o ex_fw-la florilego_fw-la whether_o the_o monastery_n of_o westminster_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o bish_n of_o london_n or_o not_o anno._n 1222._o horrible_a tempest_n in_o england_n a_o woman_n with_o 8._o of_o her_o household_n slay_v with_o thunder_n grantham_n church_n burn_v with_o lightning_n anno._n 1223._o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n the_o french_a king_n false_a of_o his_o promise_n anno._n 1224._o wardship_n first_o grant_v to_o the_o king_n exit_fw-la gisburnensi_fw-la &_o aelijs_fw-la magna_fw-la